Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter: Towards the Possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities 3030858464, 9783030858469

Citation preview

Maurizio Carta Maria R. Perbellini Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez   Editors

Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter Towards the Possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities

Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter

Maurizio Carta · Maria R. Perbellini · Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez Editors

Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter Towards the Possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities

Editors Maurizio Carta Department of Architecture University of Palermo Viale delle Scienze, Edificio, Palermo, Italy

Maria R. Perbellini School of Architecture and Design New York Institute of Technology Long Island, NY, USA

Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez School of Architecture University of Porto Porto, Portugal

ISBN 978-3-030-85846-9 ISBN 978-3-030-85847-6 (eBook) https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6 © The Editor(s) (if applicable) and The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 This work is subject to copyright. All rights are solely and exclusively licensed by the Publisher, whether the whole or part of the material is concerned, specifically the rights of translation, reprinting, reuse of illustrations, recitation, broadcasting, reproduction on microfilms or in any other physical way, and transmission or information storage and retrieval, electronic adaptation, computer software, or by similar or dissimilar methodology now known or hereafter developed. The use of general descriptive names, registered names, trademarks, service marks, etc. in this publication does not imply, even in the absence of a specific statement, that such names are exempt from the relevant protective laws and regulations and therefore free for general use. The publisher, the authors and the editors are safe to assume that the advice and information in this book are believed to be true and accurate at the date of publication. Neither the publisher nor the authors or the editors give a warranty, expressed or implied, with respect to the material contained herein or for any errors or omissions that may have been made. The publisher remains neutral with regard to jurisdictional claims in published maps and institutional affiliations. This Springer imprint is published by the registered company Springer Nature Switzerland AG The registered company address is: Gewerbestrasse 11, 6330 Cham, Switzerland

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities Maurizio Carta

The Climate Challenge: Innovating From the Catastrophe Several analysts had been pointing their eyes on searching the apparition of the unexpected “black swan”, when a “gray rhino” (a well-known risk that we want to ignore) began to run furiously towards us by announcing the leap in the level of the environmental crisis, the umpteenth consequence of climate change on our lives. The COVID-19 pandemic, in fact, after numerous unheard alarms (Meadows, Meadows et al., 1972; Rockström et al., 2009), was the signal that the planet sent to our species to warn us to change: 98% of the Earth (nature) rebelled against the enormous environmental impact produced by the voracity of 2% (cities). The virus, in fact, has ripped the illusion of humanity to have emancipated itself from ecosystem dynamics and to be independent of nature, dominating it with arrogance. With its run across the planet through the “globalisation pipelines”, the SARSCoV-2 has infected more than 100 million people, killing more than 2 million and forcing almost half of the world’s population to quarantine, the pandemic reveals our nature as an “imperfect species”, arrogant but fragile. Thus, the virus is a phenomenon of the climate crisis, to contain its effects and overcome it, a radical metamorphosis is needed that profoundly changes the way we inhabit the planet (Beck, 2016). Humanity must reconquer its homeostasis with “Gaia” (Lovelock, 1972), the right balance with other living species and with the planet itself involved in the “new climate regime” (Latour, 2017), abandoning presumed superiorities behind which we hid the real fragility of our urban systems in their predatory expansion. We are not, in fact, facing yet another normal crisis, but we are in the apical phase of an “ecological pandemic” produced by the territorial, social, economic and climatic changes generated by the Anthropocene (Stoermer, Crutzen, 2000), since the humanity, starting from the Industrial Revolution, has defeated all the other living species, becoming more and more pervasive and modifying, especially after the Second World War (McNeill, Engelke, 2014). The Anthropocene was the “super-spreader” of the virus, with its expansive urbanisation that had ravenously devoured natural soil, cultural palimpsests, vegetable plots, coasts and mountains, forests and beaches, to hunt COVID-19 from its wild environment, offering it a new species to infect: us. Already a 2007 report by the World Health Organization warned us of viral infections as one of the most significant threats on a planet subjected to severe climate v

vi

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

change (World Health Organization, 2007). Viruses, in fact, being pathogens that do not live without animal cells, always look for new hosts. And we have opened the doors to it: the variations of rain and humidity, global warming, the voracious urban expansion changes the interactions between the different biological components and when the ecological niches open wide (we think of the pathogenic organisms still contained in the melting polar caps), viruses colonise a new being by initially behaving very aggressively (Quammen, 2012). Today, as we overcome the most dramatic phase of the epidemic, we must learn from the crisis, use the innovative force of “emancipatory catastrophism” (Beck, 2015) to experience a restart with greater awareness and with rules and actions to accelerate the rethinking of our living the planet. We need a change of development model based on a new alliance with nature, on the adoption of a proactive attitude that allows us to act today, planning a future that is not dystopian, but that produces a different present, founded on a renewed alliance between all living species, on a new relationship between cities and territories, on rethinking the identity of places and their interconnections. Faced with this scenario of radical metamorphosis of the development model, urban planning must contribute significantly to the implications for our way of living (Mostafavi, Doherty, 2010). A competent and systematic reflection is needed to learn from the crisis, to understand how to revolutionise our behaviours, once the pandemic has been defeated, and how to avoid—or mitigate—new similar cases (inevitable, if we do not change the development model).

The Neoanthropocene Spill Over: Living in Augmented Cities As already affirmed, at the dawn of the XXI century Crutzen and Stoermer (2000) defined the term Anthropocene to indicate the dramatic consequences on the planet produced by the pervasive presence of human activities since the Industrial Revolution through the acceleration of territorial, social and climate changes. The human footprint produced a steady erosion of resources, consuming soil, cultural identities and vegetation patterns of the habitats, anaesthetising vital urban and rural metabolisms, interrupting water and waste cycles. This dark footprint eroded the capacity of urban settlements to entertain ecological and productive relationships with rural land, it sedated the productive and generative capacity of local manufacturing, anaesthetising the endogenous factors of development, and neglecting the regenerative value of building maintenance and care of places. And the ecological footprint has been doubled by a huge social inequality. After numerous planet’s alarms went unheeded, after crossing many times the limits of growth, often with dramatic consequences, the economic crisis of the past decade—with its virulence that has infected the productive, social, cultural structures—and the recent health crisis have showed all the critical points of the unlimited

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

vii

expansive development model. Facing the crisis, active planners and city makers must experiment an effective and disruptive sustainable development, visionary and pragmatic at the same time, convinced that we could live in a “good anthropocene” where humanity should assume the responsibility to solve the problems created (Rockström, Klum, 2015). We must be able to manage the transition from the consuming-based Paleoanthropocene towards an emerging generative-oriented “Neoanthropocene” (Carta, 2017; Carta, Ronsivalle, 2020), reactivating the traditional alliance between human and natural components such as co-acting forces, guided by an ethic of the integration between cities and the environment as collective responsibility against the Climate Change. The Neoanthropocene challenges us as researchers, educators, designers and planners to adopt a responsible and militant approach and to have the courage of a metamorphosis that not only reduces the ecological footprint of human activity, but which uses the collective intelligence that results from new ideas and sensitivity to environment, landscapes, and cultural heritage, spreading globally in a renewed integral ecology that becomes planning protocols and tools, urban devices and spaces, and new life cycles. The commitment of decision-makers, planners, architects, citizens and enterprises will be to work on urban settlements characterised by surplus and overproduction derived from changing urban patterns, on dismissed settlement tissue, rural areas in transition and infrastructure networks in transformation. They will have to be addressed by modification, removal, or re-invention actions through which the components are rebooted, without destroying them but changing some functions pursuing generative perspective and increasing their generative resilience. A more digital, open and collaborative circular society could be the catalyst that allows the next economy to transfer its effects on land and on community’s life cycles, activating and extending the social dividend of sustainability. We need effective paradigms and practical projects capable of acting for a true “re-cyclical urbanism” (Carta, Lino, Ronsivalle, 2014), able to influence the urban metabolism by reconnecting every cycle in a holistic vision in order to give new input to the Neoanthropocene: a more creative “programmed recycling” in place of consumerist “planned obsolescence” (Ellen MacArthur Foundation, 2012). At the end, we need new species of cities and communities, that I call “Augmented Cities” as the human (and not human) habitat of the Neoanthropocene (Carta, 2017). The augmented city is a new paradigm that generates spatial devices capable of providing new and urgent social, cultural and economic answers to the metamorphosis we are going through. It is the answer to the four main revolutions of contemporary society: the digital transformation, the network society, the climate change and the new urban metabolism. To land the effects of the augmented cities, and their related urban design, I propose ten keywords (Fig. 1) able to renovate the urban planning in face of the main twenty-first-century challenges: a design-oriented manifesto for entering in the Neoanthropocene. First, an augmented city acts in the field of the digital transformation, connecting sensors, data, analysis and platforms to know the problems and to act to solve them. First of all, it must be more sentient because it needs new values, skills and tools for renewing a knowledge-based and solving-oriented urbanism in a

viii

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

Fig. 1 Augmented Planning Circle

well-timed collaborative scenario. And it’s thus also based on open sourcing, because needs for a civic-tech-urban structural alliance in the sharing society we live, able to generate new collaborative space: meeting places and housing, social infrastructure and places of co-working and then triggers a renewed community covenant that reactivates the constituent factors of urban life. An augmented city must be more intelligent—better than smart—because it can generate an enabling ecosystem (tangible and intangible) based on better collaboration between urban spaces and active citizenship, able to generate and improve digital dashboards for enhancing the decision-makers choices in city planning and design. Our societies are the most complex dynamic and informational systems that exist they are space-time (as well as sensorial) systems constantly exchanging information

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

ix

among the elements that comprise them, and between the latter and the environment, mutating and fluctuating in an evolutionary manner. The consequence of this new dynamic and informational urban condition is the city no longer built based on substantive formal criteria about land use, but it is defined and redefined dynamically, continuously, relationally, by an interactive combining of different layers of information (topographic, biological, economic, cultural, environmental, socio-political, etc.). Today the technology of sensors/actuators is changed, opening up to a reticular and distributed approach which has radically changed the appearance. And when the system sensor/actuator acts on the city and on our lives, it needs a radical metamorphosis from a tool mainly technological to a complex system of human/urban sensors and makers. In the field of urban metabolism, the fourth keyword is productive because next cities need to frame the powerful makers movement within a new the creative/productive urban ecosystem for improving the manufacturing renaissance in the cities based on the new artisan economy, for reconstituting an essential economic base of the city, after years of euphoria for city as services. The city of the Neoanthropocene will also be more and more creative through the integrated use of culture, communication and cooperation as resources for an active city can generate a new form and a different growth based on identity, on the quality and reputation. For fighting against the climate change, an augmented city must be recyclingbased and asks for a paradigm shift for cities that not only reduce, reuse and recycle their tangible and intangible resources, but design a new circular metabolism, by including the planned recycling between the components of the project. Thus, it is resilient, that means accepting the task for adaptive, circular and self-sufficient cities for winning the climate change challenge, producing and distributing effectively the “resilience dividend” (Rodin, 2014): an instrument of urban ecological equalization in the economy of the transition to the decarbonised development. The eighth keyword is fluidity because asks to rethink porosity and fluidity as projective paradigms for urban regeneration projects that derive by water their charge of identity, producing new spatial configurations from renewing port-city interface not as placethreshold but as a producer of powerful urban identity by its gateway role. In the largescale scenario, the reticularity defines the transition of the augmented cities from a traditional gravitational model to a new and more complex post-metropolitan scenario based on super-organism and archipelagos. Last but not least, the augmented city is strategic, because it needs a multi-domain approach and a time-oriented action, less consumer and more producer, based on adaptive and incremental protocols instead of on a rigid comprehensive masterplan.

Augmented Urban Habitat in Post-pandemic Europe The effects of the Anthropocene are mainly urban, because the cities with their expansion have devoured the natural soil, the identity structures of the cultural palimpsests and the vegetable plots of the cities, invading delicate natural ecosystems, awakening

x

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

and expanding diseases previously confined and separated in the wild environments. How to get out of the planetary environmental crisis, which is above all an urban habitats’ crisis? The answer, therefore, can only be urban, acting on a rethinking of cities as places of living in balance with other living species, in homeostasis with the planet. Especially in Europe, we must update the idea of cities as privileged places of public health, as was the case at the birth of modern urban planning fuelled by the health matrix: let’s think of the plans of Barcelona (1859) and London (1944) designed precisely to counteract the epidemics and that have given a powerful boost to urban innovation because they have been able to face the city according to a new general vision, implemented through concrete spatial practices. The time has come to adopt a new ecological paradigm in the design of urban habitats, putting in place a new circular urban planning, capable of designing and regenerating cities, territories and landscapes by reactivating their natural metabolisms, working on waste, planning recycling and contrasting the planned obsolescence of the cities of the predatory Anthropocene. The challenge is not only within the city, but the new development paradigm will have to reactivate the fertile alliance between urban and rural dimension, guiding appropriate cooperation strategies. Furthermore, we must be able to rethink the settlement patterns by eliminating the concept of suburbs as a scrap produced by the ravenous urban expansion and the related concentration of real estate and financial values in centres that become increasingly hyper-centres. We must therefore stimulate the creativity of resilient habitats that are already producing new and courageous innovative practices in various parts of Europe. Above all, to act in the new economy of the Neoanthropocene we must think with a mind of the 21st century and no longer according to the canons of the twentieth century, as Kate Raworth (2017) clearly indicates, proposing her model of the “doughnut economy” to change the objective from GDP growth to respect for human and planetary rights and to place the economy in the wider context of natural life, out of which there is no other possible wealth. A development model that, for example, will be explicitly applied in Amsterdam as part of its Circular Strategy 2020–25 (City of Amsterdam, 2020) for the new urban agenda. It is therefore necessary to understand the complexity of urban systems, which are much more interconnected and articulated than when the market and demand curves were drawn according to a mechanical balance and, above all, we must design to redistribute, overcoming the false truth for which inequality would have been treated by growth. The pandemic teaches us that we must go back to designing to regenerate, since the ecological degradation produced by the Paleoanthropocene proved to be untreatable with growth, which indeed was an outrageous predator of vital resources on the planet, a generator of recursive crises, an accelerator of inequalities. The regeneration of human habitats after the health and economic crisis requires changing the forms and ways of living in domestic, collective and working spaces, also learning from the new practices that we experienced in the days of “social distancing” (new mature digital relationships, modalities of sustainable mobility, cooperative solidarity, etc.). The objectives of post-pandemic urban planning must pursue:

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

xi

• the amplification of the short radius of proximity, extending and enriching the functions of living, accelerating the digital transformation; • strengthening the spatialisation of activities and flows, verifying their effects on the real urban space; • the rethinking of the density/intensity of urban functions in more flexible and less rigidly abstract forms, using the IoT for improving the capacity of the city of sense and react. In concrete terms, to the rigid separation—by now obsolete daughter of the Modern Movement—of the places of living, working, leisure or producing, with their unsustainable demand for physical mobility we must replace an urban and architectural project of circular places that not produce disposal and waste and which, amplified by technological and digital innovation, can accommodate temporary and multiple functions within a cycle that looks at the whole day or year in the distribution of functions, in the attraction of temporary uses, in the reception of functions high charge of innovation, in the refuge of citizens in difficulty. No longer rigid places with a long inertia to host new functions, but flexible places, transforming in a short time to adapt to the increasingly elastic needs of post-pandemic cities. Pneumatic places that expand and contract as needed, both in the normal change of cities, and even more so in the event of an emergency. Houses, schools, hospitals and offices will change after discovering new functions to contain or eliminate and the need to exchange functions. Above all, we will no longer have to plan the traditional distribution of houses, schools, offices, squares, roads, parks, hospitals, theatres, but we will have to facilitate a fertile bricolage of places which, when needed, are together houses, schools, offices, squares, parks, theatres, bookstores, museums, places of care, interpreting multiple roles in the life cycle of communities, using the digital opportunities in reshaping urban spaces. Rethinking post-pandemic urban space means reasserting, and innovating by digital approach, the “open society”, to reactivate cities as powerful generators of freedom, rights, equality and culture because places of plurality and relationship: a system of individuals social issues that leave their tribe and relate (with new and more adequate prevention and health responses) to the richness of the community, returning to exercise a fruitful proxemics of urban spaces. The challenge for post-pandemic urban habitats will be to recover their natural polycentrism, the diversity of their neighbourhoods which, ceasing to be fragile suburbs, return to being places of lives and not just of homes, bridging the educational, working, cultural, digital divides, acquiring micro-places of public health and selfsufficient energy communities. I imagine cities of a renewed urban proxemic made up of “augmented urban communities” (according to the principles I described earlier) that reduce their frantic centripetal mobility and that facilitate a more measured mobility guaranteeing the answer to many needs within 15 minutes from home (the “15-minute city”, as already launched by Paris, Barcelona, Copenhagen and Milan). It will therefore be necessary to extend the domestic space by expanding those intermediate spaces that can allow a life of safe relationships: allowing the smart working in common—and safe—spaces, widening the sidewalks and providing temporary

xii

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

Fig. 2 City of the augmented proximity

pedestrianisation to expand the playgrounds for children and adult activity, create new tactical urban planning interventions for the placement of seats also for bars and restaurants that will have to guarantee the distancing. Bring the theatres and cinemas to the public space using the digital technologies, reuse abandoned buildings to accommodate shared functions. A sort of pneumatic osmotic band that enriches the neighbourhoods and that could become a city project, filling these neighbourhoods with digital connectivity, vegetable gardens, productive activities and spaces for a safe and distributed relational life (Fig. 2). It could be a secular reworking of the Eruv, the ritual enclosure of the Orthodox Jews that surrounds Manhattan and that actually extends the private home to public spaces: within the area delimited by the wire you are in all respects like inside the house and therefore the limitations imposed by Shabbat are reduced, overcoming the prescription of not being able to bring any object out of the house. A real “augmented

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

xiii

domesticity” from the public space defined by a proximity perimeter that allows you to take advantage of activities that are not only individual but also collective, within a limit of safety and self-sufficiency in case of danger. And finally, we need to improve the intelligent transport system, based on a fruitful combination of large and effective networks of cycle paths, as an alternative to reducing the capacity of public transport, on a more efficient public transport based on data and apps, and on the emerging self-driving vehicles, able to guarantee flexibility bur reducing the car congestion. A sustainable, digital, connected mobility which safely connect the neighbourhoods, subtracting space to the parasitic car park, ensuring safety, even through parks and gardens, reusing disused railways, even using courtyards and alleys.

Conclusions In order not to disperse the evolutionary force of the health catastrophe we have experienced, we must implement concrete actions and not just be satisfied with a different thought. Therefore, the metamorphosis of European post-pandemic urban habitats, and more generally crisis proof, will have to be based on four urban challenges: • improve tools and measures of the representation of urban phenomena, using a greater number of sources and integrating among them by digital platforms; • facilitate civic hacking and collaborative reshaping of urban spaces; • stimulate gender policies, acting by time planning, to rethink urban rhythms; • rethink, also through the use of new rules and design tools, the location of urban functions and the configuration of fabrics according to a polycentric and reticular vision. After we have defeated the microscopic but powerful antagonist in the struggle between species, after we have learned to change the way we live in the planet, the post-pandemic city will be safer thanks to the social resilience that we will have learned to exercise on dramatic days and thanks to the new resilience that we will have introduced into spatial fabrics. The city of the Anthropocene was the trigger of the viral pandemic, the crisis proof city must be an antidote and antibody to a necessary radical ecology. But the time has come for the “spill over” from the predatory city of the Twentieth century to the generative city of the Twenty-first century, to the city of the Neoanthropocene.

References Beck U. (2015). Emancipatory catastrophism: What does it mean to climate change and risk society?. Current Sociology, 63 (1). Beck U. (2016). The metamorphosis of the world. Cambridge: Polity Press. Carta M. (2017). Augmented city. A paradigm shift. Trento: ListLab.

xiv

Introduction: Antifragile Augmented Communities

Carta M. (2020). Planning augmented cities in the neoanthropocene. Atlantis. Magazine for Urbanism and Landscape Architecture, n. 3.2, March. Carta M., Lino B., Ronsivalle D., (2014). Re-cyclical urbanism. Trento-Barcelona: ListLab. Carta M., Ronsivalle D. (2020). Neoanthropocene raising and protection of natural and cultural heritage: A case study in southern italy. Sustainability, 12, 4186. City of Amsterdam (2020). Amsterdam circular 2020–2025: Strategy. Municipality of Amsterdam. Crutzen P. J., Stoermer E. F. (2000). The anthropocene. Global Change Newsletter, 41, 17–18. Ellen MacArthur Foundation (2012). Towards the circular economy: Economic and business rationale for an accelerated transition. EMF. Latour B. (2017). Facing gaia: Eight lectures on the new climatic regime. London: Polity Press. Lovelock J. (1972). Gaia as seen through the atmosphere. Atmospheric Environment, 6(8), 579– 580. McNeill J. R., Engelke P. (2014). The great acceleration: An environmental history of the anthropocene since 1945. Cambridge: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. Meadows D. H., Meadows, D. L., Randers J., Behrens III W. W. (1972). The limits to growth. New York: Universe Book. Mostafavi M., Doherty G., eds. (2010). Ecological urbanism. Baden: Lars Müller Publishers. Quammen D. (2012). Spillover. Animal infections and the next human pandemic. New York: W.W. Norton & Company Inc. Raworth K. (2018). Doughnut economics: Seven ways to think like a 21st-century. London: Random House. Rockström J., et al., (2009). Planetary boundaries: Exploring the safe operating space for humanity. Ecology and Society, vol. 14, n. 2. Rockström J., Klum M. eds. (2015). Big world, small planet: Abundance within planetary boundaries. Yale: Yale University Press. Rudin J. (2014). The resilience dividend: Being strong in a world where things go wrong. New York: Public Affairs. World Health Organisation (2007). A safer future. Global public health security in the 21st century. The World Health Report.

Contents

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Christian R. Pongratz and Christopher Lawer

1

The Resilient Landscape of a Community . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Marilena Baggio

17

Urban Resilience: A New Way to Live the Urban Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Daniele Ronsivalle

23

Genius (Is Not) Loci Why Places Are Always Reborn from Something that Comes from the Outside . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fiore de Lettera and Elena Granata Caring for the City with the City . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Michela Passalacqua and Benedetta Celati

31 41

Studying the Metabolism of Resilient Communities: Urban Practices, Micronarratives, and Their Agency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Daniela Perrotti

51

Sense of Community and Spatial Agency: Key Elements of Resilient Communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez and Justine Jung-Yoon Chin

59

No More Masterplan! Resilient Communities Require Incremental, Adaptive and Generative Processes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Maurizio Carta

65

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes for Circular Dynamics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Jörg Schröder

71

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mosè Ricci

85

xv

xvi

Contents

Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories . . . . . . Giovanni Santamaria and Marcella Del Signore

97

Farming the Contemporary City: Lessons of Polycentrism, Innovation, and Value-Making from the Past . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 Carla Brisotto Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities in Reinforcing the Intrinsic Resilience of Landscapes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Angioletta Voghera and Fabrizio Aimar Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities. Creative Recycling of Industrial Architecture: The Case of Nordkraft (Aalborg, DK) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121 Angela Alessandra Badami Co-creative Communities and Resilience Accelerators. Sicani Hills in Sicily . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135 Barbara Lino Resilient Design_ed_ucation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 Maria R. Perbellini and Christian R. Pongratz Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey to AI, to a Post-capitalist Blockchain Zoning Platform . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa The Second Life of Processed Materials. Reuse and Recycle of Plasterboard. The Case of the Italian Pavilion as a Plausible Scenario . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173 Benedetta Medas and Paolo Sanjust Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience: A Pathway Towards Regenerative Sustainability in the Time of Climate Change . . . 183 Paola Boarin Investing in Human Capital. Towards a New Paradigm of Urban and Social Resilience, Beyond the Notion of Profit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195 Luisa Bravo Building the Space of a Resilient Community . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199 Katia Accossato The Right Distance. Forms of Representation for Resilient Communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 Luigi Trentin Why Resilient Communities Need Trauma-Informed Care the Case for Trauma-Informed Design for Resilient Cities . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213 Antonino Di Raimo, Madeline Petrillo, and Megan Thomas

Contents

xvii

Reef Architecture: Bio-diver City and Submerged Cosmological Infrastructures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 223 Eric Goldemberg Designing Material Cultures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 Ingrid Paoletti Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical Ecology as a Medium Towards Equilibrium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237 Ophelia Mantz and Rafael Beneytez Duran Resilience, Architectural Exaptation, and Temporary Appropriation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257 Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez The Peccioli Charter of the Resilient Communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265 Maurizio Carta The Peccioli Charter, the New Constitution of the Nation of the Italian Resilient Communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269 Maurizio Carta, Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez, Katia Accossato, Marilena Baggio, Paola Boarin, Luisa Bravo, Carla Brisotto, Luca D’Acci, Alessandro Melis, Ingrid Paoletti, Maria R. Perbellini, Daniela Perrotti, and Luigi Trentin

About the Editors

Maurizio Carta is an architect, PhD and full professor of urbanism and regional planning at the Department of Architecture and Deputy Rector of the University of Palermo. Founder and Director of the Augmented City Lab, an international research agency about the cities of the future. He was Director of the Urbanism Department, Dean of the Polytechnic School of the University of Palermo and Deputy Mayor for the Historic Centre of the Palermo Municipality. He is senior expert in strategic planning, urban design and local development, drawing up several urban, landscape and strategic plans in Italy. In 2015 the International Biennial of Architecture in Buenos Aires awarded him with the prize for “academic investigation”. In 2019 he was Italian Design Ambassador for the Foreign Affairs Ministry. He is visiting professor or keynote speaker in several universities and institutions. He is author of more than 300 publications, among the most recent: Reimagining Urbanism (Listlab, 2014), The Fluid City Paradigm (with D. Ronsivalle, Springer, 2016), Augmented City (Listlab, 2017) Dynamics of Periphery (with J. Schroeder, Jovis, 2018), Futuro. Politiche per un diverso presente (Rubbettino, 2019), Città aumentate. Dieci gestibarriera per il futuro (Il Margine, 2021), Cosmopolitan Habitat (with J. Schroeder et al, Jovis, 2021). Maria R. Perbellini is the Dean of the School of Architecture and Design at the New York Institute of Technology and a tenured Professor of Architecture. Her leadership advances design innovation, intellectual diversity, emerging computational technologies and interdisciplinary programs. She has been notably recognized, including the 2018 AIA Long Island Educator Award. She holds a B.Arch from the Istituto Universitario di Architettura di Venezia in Italy and a M.Arch from Pratt Institute in New York. Prior to NYIT, Perbellini was the Associate Dean for Graduate Programs and Chair of Instruction in the College of Architecture at Texas Tech University. She also taught at the School of Architecture, University of Texas at Austin. She is the cofounder of Pongratz Perbellini Architects (PPA). Among others, PPA received the Segnalazione Premio Compasso d’Oro ADI, XXI Edition with the patented series in stone Hyperwave. Before establishing her own practice, she worked in NYC for

xix

xx

About the Editors

Peter Eisenman and John Reimnitz on the design of prestigious commissioned buildings and international design competitions. She is an invited member of the Italian Pavilion Advisory Board at the 17th International Architecture Exhibition at the Venice Biennale 2021, designer and curator of exhibitions, installations and events, and one of the Creative Directors of the Virtual Italian Pavilion. Perbellini is also an invited member of the NYC Architecture Biennial Advisory Board. With Christian Pongratz, Perbellini is the co-editor of the Monograph on Peter Eisenman for Korean Architects-KA (No.156, 08/1997), and the co-author of the books Natural Born CaaDesigners, (Birkhauser, 2000), Cyberstone (Edilstampa, 2009) and Digital Media for Design (Cognella Academic Publishing, 2016). Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez is an architect, PhD and he is an architecture and urban researcher at the University of Porto. He is a visiting professor at Marista University in Mexico, where he contributes to the urban and architecture studio at the School of Architecture and Design. He was a distinguished member of the curatorial team of the Italian Pavilion at the Venice Biennale 2021, while he was the head of the Resilience Department of the Planning Institute of Mobility and Urban Territorial development in Yucatan. He has more than fifteen years’ experience as a registered architect and urban designer and a chartered member of the Colegio de Arquitectos de Merida (Mexico). In addition, he was a co-founder of the IMPLANMerida (Municipal Institute of Urban Planning in Merida City). His research and professional experience include works in Mexico, Italy, Switzerland, New Zealand and the United Kingdom. He focuses on research topics related to informality in the urban landscape, as well as studies on urban resilience and architectural exaptation. Dr. Lara-Hernandez is an active member of LW Circus which is a program focused specifically on experimental modalities in searching new strategies for sustainable urban and rural development on sensitive natural areas and territories. Additionally, he collaborates at the Cluster of Sustainable Cities in the University of Portsmouth (UK) which is an interdisciplinary research hub working at the interface of sustainable architecture, urban planning, social sciences, ICT and engineering. Antonio is a prolific academic scientist focused on the impact of the transformation of the built environment at the streetscape level towards the diversity and inclusion city centres.

Torricimineire by Paolo Fiorini

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm Christian R. Pongratz and Christopher Lawer

Abstract In this chapter, we examine how we might go beyond common practice within disciplinary domains to explore new ground in three systemic contexts of resilience and community capacity building: health, urban systems, food systems and how those might impact urban design. We then propose how a transdisciplinary perspective might integrate all three into a novel design approach for resilience capacity building, an approach we call Design + Health.

1 Introduction With regard to building capacities in communities toward future resilience, the current pandemic will hopefully in retrospect be understood as having provided some beneficial insights and led to action. Already today one can argue those to be mostly collocated around the fact that it surfaced unexpected problems such as in food supply chains or health care services with severe impact in particular to the underserved populations, that were at best unintentionally neglected, but more so deliberately ignored. We can painfully acknowledge that after decades of research advances, failures emerging unexpectedly in a system, the resilience gap, are caused by our interventions in the environment, and a result of having not well understood any latent system dependencies. Disciplinary silos still fail us connecting the proverbial dots, until disruptions like the current ones we are living through, in form of social, political, economical, racial, cultural and most of all health impacts, invite to have a broader discussion and reflection on current or past practices. It appears if there is one thing from the past annus horribilis we can learn from it is the spirit of the novice as recently argued in a Wall Street Journal article as being a societal evolution (Vanderbilt, 2020). Now that the pandemic turned us all equally into beginners, we are free of our usual ways of doing things that are no longer an C. R. Pongratz (B) School of Architecture and Design, New York Institute of Technology, New York, USA C. Lawer UMIO, Oxford, United Kingdom © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_1

1

2

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

option going forward. Yet it entails to go beyond entrenched habits and stepping on unknown ground, entering the gratifying personal development phase of becoming a learner again.

1.1 Health Despite sustained gains in material wealth, the health of many advanced nations is characterized by increasing prevalence of chronic disease, rising mental illness, diminishing quality of life and widening inequalities and disparities. Consider the state of obesity in the US. After thirty years and billions of dollars spent on research, prevention and treatment, obesity levels continue to rise. It is estimated that 42% of US adults were obese between 2017 and 2018 (Hales, Carroll, Fryar, & Ogden, 2020). If the trend continues, it is predicted that more than 57% of today’s US youth will be living with obesity at age 35, a burden concentrated mostly in non-white ethnic groups and in poorer communities (Ward et al., 2019). Until now, we have sought to explain the emergence and persistence of high levels of obesity using objective measures of obesity such as BMI and by studying their correlation with individual human behavior, lifestyles and motivation. Yet given the obvious collective failure to stem the continued rise of obesity through expensive health promotions and messages targeting individual behavioral change, weight loss and rational prescribed action, it is clear that these methods are simply not working. Much less appreciated and understood are the ways in which obesity is intertwined at a systemic level with social, cultural, economic, environmental and psychological factors, with its negative perception and stigmatization in society and with forces contained in everyday interactions and experiences; all of which both negatively impact the life trajectories of individuals that become obese and then have to live with it. Consider also chronic pain. In most western nations, around 40% of the adult population are suffering from chronic or persistent pain (defined as pain lasting for longer than three months). Whilst the pharmaceutical industry makes billions in pain-alleviating drugs, introducing increasingly stronger and more addictive varieties (with many negative social consequences), we still cannot explain the factors producing adult pain, many of which are beyond the body or fall outside biomedical explanations alone (Lawer, 2021). Problems of worsening health and widening inequality are worsening for two reasons. First our methods for understanding them are insufficient and second, our efforts to address them don’t actually work that well (Lawer, 2021). There are ongoing tendencies to perceive, research and act on health, disease and illness experience characterized by the following: An overly narrow and reductive biomedical, bodily and individual person (patient) with behavioral focus A bias to fit solutions into established categories, concepts and discourse of disease

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

3

A concern with matter or material forms of health phenomena (the genetic, physicochemical and biological) and their growing abstracted representation and measurement in data rather than social and spatial dimensions of health A view of health as an independent, standalone object of research rather than one imbricated with other domains of human experience (e.g., nature, the built environment, politics, education, transport, food, housing, etc.)

Given that the word health is derived from the Old English words hal or hale meaning wholeness or whole, we suggest that the first important task for creating capacities of health resilience is to develop a model of whole as well as unified lived experience with health. To be whole, such a model must afford the means to identify all the elements that constitute lived experiences with health. To be unified, it must help us see how these elements interact to originate, emerge and variously repeat lived experiences both individually and collectively. In Fig. 1, we depict a whole unified model of lived experience consisting of four domains of interaction, each consisting of various heterogeneous social, material, semiotic, bodily, and other entities rotating around a center of experience formation (Lawer, 2021). Next, we briefly describe each domain in the interactional model of lived experience.

Fig. 1 Model of whole lived experience formed from interactions in four domains

4

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

1.2 Social-Cultural Interactional Domain The social-cultural domain consists of interactions people have with other people, in our families and with friends, in our communities and social groups as well as with human actors within organizations of all types. Social interactions are shaped by and shape cultural norms, ethics, identities, values and institutional arrangements (e.g., marriage, the couple, the nuclear family, the state) with which we also interact with individually and in groups.

1.3 Material-Spatial Interactional Domain The material-spatial domain consists of interactions with external man-made objects such as consumer products, buildings, vehicles, tools, furniture, communications and media technologies (analog and digital), devices and data, as well as our interactions within and movements through real and virtual (online) spaces and places, whether natural or built urban environments. Interactions with non-human species and with nature itself are included in this domain too. De Lettera and Granata (this volume) provide an insightful reflection in Chap. 4 about the concept of place and the role of architects.

1.4 Bodily-Motor Interactional Domain The bodily motor domain consists of organismic interactions of molecular, cellular, tissue, organ and musculoskeletal functions and matter within the body, including those arising from motor functioning and movement of the body, its situation and posture. Also included in this domain are interactions linked to the body’s use, consumption and conversion of external natural matter and energy such as food, water, air, light and heat and also of drugs (located in this domain as they are consumed internally).

1.5 Perceptual-Cognitive Interactional Domain Finally, the perceptual-cognitive domain consists of our audible, visual and tactile sensing functions as well as sense-making, representation, coding and cognition of interactions in the other domains. This domain includes interactions with knowledge, ideas and the meanings that we create and act upon, and the language we use to describe, explain and justify our choices and behaviors. Closely related to meanings, it also includes how we value and perform valuations or determine the extrinsic or intrinsic worth of interactions in the other three domains.

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

5

1.6 Fragmentation in Health, Life, and Social Sciences Since the birth of the modern clinical sciences around the 1820s, we have witnessed the progressive fragmentation of health disciplines and methods and in effect, fragmentation of actual lived experience (Lawer, 2021). We identify two dominant empirical domains of focus arising from this fragmentation (see Fig. 2): 1.

2.

Bodily focused, dualistic mind-separate-from-body, biological, clinical, medical, neuroscience, technological and healthcare disciplines and practices which largely adheres to a quantitative empirical realist health science method Social, cultural, spatial, material, economic and political disciplines and practices which often try to emulate the hard sciences in their search for determinacy, cause-effect, prediction, and explanation.

Over time, the largely bodily focused health domain has expanded incrementally through ongoing advances in research, knowledge, innovation, technology and practice adaptations to become a complex system of ideas, agents (human and nonhuman), organizations and routines, each often with competing claims on truth and limited resources. This fracturing has led to many disciplines becoming distant and blind to whole lived experiences with health even though it has helped them to get closer to parts of actual experiences.

Fig. 2 Disciplinary fragmentation of whole lived experience (Lawer, 2021)

6

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

To address this fracturing and distancing, whose effects have been brought to attention by COVID-19, we must find and develop opportunities to converge around a whole unified and interactional model of lived experience. We must develop a holistic model and definition of health and develop new methods to better see the creational mechanisms driving the origin, emergence, differentiation and recurrence of real lived experiences with health, illness and disease. Once we see these mechanisms and their different impacts in actual individual experiences and in focal experience ecosystem environments, we can then engender novel collective and individual capacities to create and emerge the lived experiences with health that we desire and value and prevent and recover the diseases and illnesses that we do not (Lawer, 2021). In the remainder of this article, we consider two contexts in the material-spatial and bodily motor interactional domain of whole lived experience, urban systems, and food systems. Chapter 3 provides a reflection about current situations and how to re-shape the urban public space.

1.7 Fragmentation in Urban Systems Many cities are currently in crisis mode, and taking the issue of population density in New York, in particular the situation of the affordable housing and homeless shelters, which already have been under public scrutiny since years because they are poorly designed and overcrowded, got exacerbated under the impact of COVID-19 (Citizens Committee for Children New York, 2020). As governments, industries, and communities review the impact caused by the pandemic and assess how to go about past practices, one question to answer will be what protocols do we need to rethink first? For architecture and urban design professions, we might begin again to imagine how to live together in space, perceive public space, safe for everyone and share the private sphere securely under the often cited “new normal”? Consider public space under a pandemic. Among global municipal emergency responses, we witnessed the popular public “space stretch” interventions for social distancing, that range from street lane reductions, creating or increasing bicycle lanes such as the Paris corona cycleways, to expanding sidewalks, Sweden’s Street Moves project, and creating new dining spaces outdoors (ArkDes, 2020). Some of those mere operational and at times abrupt functional changes are under consideration in the more progressive towns to translate from temporary lockdown measures into permanent feature enhancers of cityscapes. But in cities where those spatial and behavioral changes have not been co-created with the involvement of communities, they often failed to address real needs, and as a perceived top down approach risks to compare even with historic racist planning practices (Bloomberg City Lab, 2020a, b). It appears that the importance of public space in supporting communities to articulate and address racial, social or cultural conflicts, the Black Lives Matter movement serves as an example, is of major importance and needs however to ensure equal access, safety and security also for people of color. At the same time, the

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

7

apparent wealth inequality plays into the increasing polarization among the population, misunderstood and objectified by the far-right extremist movement, where public space continues its historical platform for radical political action, this time in favor of further division. Consider the redefinition of private space under current live and work adaptations. We did not reach yet the point of reckoning with COVID-19, and the emerging moments of progressive revelation surface also in private space, a latent source of decades long segregation predominantly in the US such as with redlining, where today under the disguise of health concerns the privileged white and wealthy can afford to move to the suburbs or to smaller and more livable communities (Plumer & Popovich, 2020). The accelerating suburbanization of jobs, another sign of an expanding urban migration as well as the simultaneous micro level segregation driving the creation of social bubbles and germ pods, both are supported by an expanding amount of online services. Fueled by the intent to reduce the number of workplace interactions, the pandemic puts into question white collar’s understanding of live work relationships, they are spending less time at work places, reduce travel for business, and learn that the future of work will inevitably become more flexible, give way to new workstyles and transform office space. The majority of the population though, service workers, unemployed or forced to enter the gig-economy are left behind at all levels, economically, socially, and even spatially. Many of the prior mentioned fragmentations debilitating urban systems and exacerbating inequality are originating in strategic mistakes for several reasons, lack in understanding of ecosystems and focus on efforts with short term aims under self-imposed constraints (profits, growth, etc.). The main tendencies which fail planning and interaction with systems are characterized by the following (Doerner, 1976): The typical linear thinking methods for identifying and solving problems sequentially are driven by an attitude of repair engineering. We take the focus on a narrow perspective instead of on the whole system and thereby exclude network connectivity. The correct detection of one aspect of failure consumes the full response without consideration of other dependent consequences. Not considering side effects in a problem-solving process towards optimization in a system, acting one dimensional and linear. The tendency to overreact after an initially hesitating intervention that triggered a slow response from a system. The tendency to act in an authoritarian manner guided by the belief to have fully understood a system and being authorized to intervene

Most of those tendencies are following scientific principles, which excavate deeper and produce knowledge of how things or parts of systems work but never why they work the way they do, which produces understanding, needed to respond in a measured way (Ackoff, 1996). We need to remind that complex systems are dynamic and evolving in response to internal and external conditions thereby adapting to renew itself.

8

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

In the words of Maturana and Varela, ontogeny is the history of structural change without loss of organization, and the reciprocal perturbations and interactions with the environment only trigger, not specify or direct, structural modification in the autopoietic unity (Maturana & Varela, 1987). If we want regenerative, resilient, and sustainable systems we have to design for systems, urban, health, or others to evolve over time (Funke, 2003). This process will then continue a history of mutual congruent structural changes as long as the urban or health system (unity) and its containing environment do not completely disintegrate (Fig. 3). We understand here urban systems as the larger whole, where cities being part of complex adaptive systems, are next to a network of urban nodes, their services and communications, in big part increasingly virtual. As we move forward with further fragmentation and digitization, various aspects of urban systems become abandoned and redundant at different speeds (movie theaters, office buildings, malls, administrative functions, webportals, etc.). Spurred by a 5G mobile phone network of tracking and tracing, the “health bubble”, as well as surveillance capitalism’s interference in and control of our private sphere via IoT and social media, our virtual “halo effect” echoed between Google, Facebook, and Instagram, instant detection of actual space use and the mapping of future urban activity patterns will likely forecast and determine urban design strategies (Zuboff, 2018). The impact across industries and their accelerating profits will derive primarily, if not entirely, from markets for future behavior, based on prediction products. The

Fig. 3 Complex adaptive systems, generative radiolaria model by Davis C., Dung Do, Saucedo A., Supervisor Prof. Christian R. Pongratz

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

9

smartness of those is driven besides quantitative data from qualitative insights via applied behaviorists, in other words, designers that can understand people employing empathy, while their observations enrich each individual’s halo data base. In architecture and urban design, think today’s New York property development air rights available to swap virtual air space for construction between plots, just on steroids, where similar to the stock market exchange, virtual office buildings or forecasts in abandoned spaces become equities traded as future “space stock”, its price determined via use predictions (Air rights, 1964). In this scenario of fragmentation and digitization, the often suggested “15 min range”, a virtual urban radius that establishes a quarter hour walk or bike from home, to ensure services at a hyperlocal level, is taking full advantage of the microsegregation and behavior prediction products, and one can only imagine how personalized services can swap and exchange urban space according to identified group needs and their personalization forecasts (Crompton, 1964). Understood as the culmination of a mobile city in constant evolution, data travels now more than people, it is the anti-broadacre city, an instant nano-meter city, where functional zoning is replaced with an open city ecosystem (Fig. 4). The ecosystem of an open city paradigm will need to be explored by transdisciplinary and integrative measures promoting resilient urban nodes sustained by an inclusive design and health research geared towards broad social impact. How might academic institutions provide the space for experimentation which promotes an ecological urban development directed towards a framework of health implementing the United Nations sustainable goals?

Fig. 4 The nano-meter city, model by Dung Do, Supervisor Prof. Christian R. Pongratz

10

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

How can we reinvigorate discussions of a transdisciplinary urban design research under the umbrella term of open city, and invite stakeholders led by the fields of health and environment with communities, governmental and institutional organizations? How can we catalyze, expand and co-create a common research area of urban health from an eco-system perspective, proliferating design and the integration of health and technology fields with natural and social sciences? In America, it is a uniquely sensitive time that requires reflection on past actions and the #OaklandSlowStreets as example may well serve to reconsider how cities and communities become healthier. Of most importance are access to food and healthcare and it appears to be the right moment to shift design to food systems thereby addressing urgent health issues.

1.8 Fragmentations and Futures of the Food System According to the Intergovernmental Panel close to twenty five percent of greenhouse gas emissions come from land use related to agriculture, which by itself is threatened from floods, droughts or pests depending on location, as well as the temperature changes from global warming which have an impact on crop growth (IPCC, N.A.). At the same time there is global population growth and a tendency to a meat heavy diet as additional drivers that put food systems at the center as a major challenge (IFTF, 2019). An increasing concern is that the global food system is characterized by a shrinking number of corporate enterprises and industries, which poses the question if this concentration is a resilient form of organization in times of pandemics and natural disasters that can provide safe and high-quality nutrition. Many of the inefficiencies of the food system are burdening our healthcare system, learning that the U.S. annual diabetes treatment costs of $327 billion is likely to grow over time (American Association of Diabetes and The World Health Organization, 2020). In rural America, where its population has become visible in particular in the past two national elections, the notion of structural urbanism points to deficiencies in health that are exacerbated by confusing classifications of what “rural” is, and therefore render an objective population data analysis difficult as it squanders between accurate and effective data lakes (Bennett, Borders, Holmes, Kozhimannil, & Ziller, 2019). Nevertheless, with close examination of population data still comes an understanding that a great part of health disparity is driven by an unprecedented malnutrition along with obesity and exponential increase in food insecurity among the population. This is particularly exacerbated during COVID, recognizable by miles long queues at drive through food banks across the nation, and memorable to everyone because it is broadcasted in daily cable news channels and social media reports. How do we define and operationalize “rural” or “remoteness” in terms of local agricultural production or food distribution but also health services delivery and how does it impact the health of those communities? How might we identify critical moments in local, and regional food system flows, like international trade impacts, financialization, gender bias, race with decisive influence in order to generate more resilient spatial organizations?

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

11

How might we co-create new connections in the food supply chain, alter the geography of production and retail through urban visualizations, communication and education with and for the community? Local cultures are embedded in its regional food ecosystem, driven by the very need to eat, and providing employment, but also impacting the increasing use of space, water and other resources invested in its production, processing, and distribution. Here lies a nascent opportunity for experimenting with creative strategies and using a systems approach to rethink processes and their relative spatial impact. This approach can be facilitated in describing experiences of communities most affected through food insecurity, by gathering and analyzing data, mapping relationships in food systems and identifying potential key stakeholders or processes with reasonable and long-term territorial impact. In understanding that all the stakeholders are dependent on each other, forming part of a circular design approach, one can initiate a “culture of re_making”. Not unlike the rainforest model, key aspects are diversity, recirculation, and co-evolution as the drivers in a conservation of resources where signals control the information and distribution flows (Holland, 2012). With the advent of low-cost high tech methods it is possible in such an ecosystem to connect consumers, retailers, producers, processors, waste recoverers, food, and live stock on farms via vast data networks. A few catalysts for change forming a cloud driven intelligence are (IFTF Foodinnovation): The internet of things (IoT) as a pervasive sensor-driven environment may increase the responsiveness to many kinds of external conditions, where, for example, biometric data of animal stock improves its health, or field sensors alert to damaging crop disease thereby increasing quality and safety. Further, cloud robotics may soon facilitate sharing learned techniques such as on ideal growth conditions in small scale indoor farming devices, or devices integrating cooking techniques across kitchens and continents. And coupled with crowd sourced recipes and farming instructions it can empower small-scale producers, and push peer to peer networks to innovate beyond mass products towards personalized consumer food experiences. This emerging IoT infrastructure poses the chance to minimize inefficiencies across the food supply chain as it identifies all parts and stakeholders, negotiates in a self-organizing fashion and automates resource distribution according to supply levels and demands of users (Imperfectfoods, 2020). Ideally, we would learn about what we consume through the lens of each ingredient’s carbon footprint (Neufeld, 2020). We predict that we are in dire need for opportunities on interactive food experiences, gathering personalized quality metrics and eater’s data, and eventually networking those assets with high impact towards new profitable and ecological processes. Consider the microbiome. The new trend should be what is good for me is also good for the planet and translate into a widespread understanding of ensuring quality while at the same time preserving resources. Research in bioinformatics centering on food processes in agriculture is about to reduce the length scale of observation with the goal of a more consistent and rich food production based on a much higher

12

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

biodiversity from field to factory to the gut. The focus is on the microbial environments, where bacteria migrate and influence humans, foods, soils, or surfaces in retail or production, and that are increasingly implemented to rethink current standards of food safety or direct flavors in the factory, such as the natural fermentation of the Parmigiano Reggiano (Castello, 2020). By sequencing the metagenome of microbes, and identifying the unique microbiological biome in materials, the Consortium for sequencing the food supply chain is developing a catalog of existing variations (Weimer et al., 2016). We predict this to be a new approach to design spaces from kitchens to supermarkets to public spaces, once the new studies on microbial environments allow us to control any surface interaction via new skins between humans and materials or within the human body through 3D printed tissues and the custom cellular matrix (Fig. 5). In a more immediate form DNA sequencing and increasing data collection between populations, their environment and supply chains, will impact the understanding of our own needs and habits and likely change how we go about travel and

Fig. 5 3D printing cellular tissues demonstration at Maker Faire New York 2018, Design Robotics Team, School of Architecture and Design, College of Osteopathic Medicine, New York Institute of Technology

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

13

grocery shopping. And with the technology more and more centered on a personalized diet, the deeper knowledge of our gut microbiome might not only serve more informed food choices but protect those with health preconditions, such as prevent prediabetes in individuals (Segal, Elinav, N.A.). It appears that early insights from population sampling indicates that the impact of monocultures on our western diet maybe related to lifestyle diseases. The prediction is that in order to build resilience, this suggests to embrace biodiversity, and as example ways to increase fiber content in our food intake. In support of making fundamental diet changes, this research on living organisms and their building blocks provides opportunities for new ways of biodesign across the food system from the cellular to the molecular level, such as leveraging technology to diversify flavors, or rethinking food production spatially and geographically through 3D printing food instantly (Fig. 6). It is a paradigm shift, and a clear sign for a confluence of science, culinary labs and food industries, which integrate biodesign and synthetic biology and are experimenting with recipes to launch new multidimensional taste experiences or developing custom code to create food ingredients like proteins, organic packaging, biocouture with tailored personalized properties, but also with hopes to be based on a more ecological footprint [MadeWithMotif]. The goal is a more sustainable agriculture

Fig. 6 3D printing food demonstration at Maker Faire New York 2018, Design Robotics Team, School of Architecture and Design, College of Osteopathic Medicine, New York Institute of Technology

14

C. R. Pongratz and C. Lawer

via responsible innovation through a transdisciplinary collaboration that takes the whole ecosystem in consideration from microbes to plants and thereby rethinks the challenges of land use and also the impact on our health.

1.9 Towards a Design + Health Paradigm This is where design can play a supportive role, by working within a frame of whole unified lived experience, employing methods to rethink processes, and to observe daily practices on a larger scale, down to individual behaviors, patients, and providers. By using qualitative data, projected deep behavior insights may detect opportunities and drive innovation across urban, health and food environments, including the wider field of emerging devices and lead to new ways for problem finding, framing, and solving. In order to reimagine health and care, transform health products and delivery services one needs to consider individual lived experience as well as meet patient needs already before they enter into health and clinical experience challenges. Design thinking and implied methods of human centered design are able to facilitate this process of change across disciplines. This defines another research theme, within the paradigm of “Design + Health”.

2 Conclusion In this chapter, we have briefly illustrated how COVID-19 has exposed the flaws of our dominant perception and action within fragmented disciplinary domains. Within our ecosystems, there are largely unknown latent relations such as between our health, our movements in urban environments and in our interactions with food (as examples used in this article), and only by adopting a whole lived experience model will we discover new potential capacities for creating and sustaining new levels of resilience in urban communities.

References Ackoff R. (1996). On learning and systems that facilitate it. Center for Quality of Management Journal 5(2) Air rights, (1964). Information Report No. 186, American Society of Planning Officials, https:// www.planning.org/pas/reports/report186.htm American Association of Diabetes,https://www.diabetes.org/resources/statistics/cost-diabetes; 1 in 3 Americans will develop diabetes sometime in their lifetime, https://www.cdc.gov/chronicdi sease/programs-impact/pop/diabetes.htm

Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm

15

ArkDes, (2020) Street Moves project, Sweden. https://arkdes.se/arkdes-play/nu-flyttar-streetmovesfran-stockholm/ Bennett, K., Borders, T., Holmes, G., Kozhimannil, K., Ziller, E., (2019). What is rural? Challenges and implications of definitions that inadequately encompass rural people and places, Health affairs Bloomberg City Lab, (2020a). Slow streets disrupted city planning. What comes next?. Bloomberg city lab, (2020b). Safe streets are not safe for Black Lives. Castello, (2020). https://www.castellocheese.com/en-us/cheese-types/hard-cheese/grana-padano and Castelli Nuova Castelli, https://castelligroup.com/ Citizens Committee for Children New York. (2020). NYC housing affordability and homelessness crises exacerbated by covid-19. https://cccnewyork.org/nyc-housing-affordability-and-hom elessness-crises-exacerbated-by-covid-19/ Crompton, D. (1964). The related idea that a city would be computer controlled and detect patterns of activity was put forward by Dennis Crompton in his Computer City Project. http://archigram. westminster.ac.uk/project.php?id=59 Doerner, D. (1976). Problemloesen als Informationsverarbeitung. Kohlhammer. Funke, J., (2003). Problemloesendes Denken. Kohlhammer. Hales, C. M, Carroll, M. D., Fryar, C. D., Ogden, C. L. (2020). Prevalence of obesity and severe obesity among adults: United States, 2017–2018. NCHS Data Brief, no 360. Hyattsville, MD: National Center for Health Statistics. Holland, J. (2012). Signals and boundaries. MIT Press. IFTF, (2019). Eating our way out of the climate crisis. IFTF, Foodinnovation, The following part of the article is inspired by the excellent research done at the Institute for the Future and their documentation of the food futures lab (also EXPO Milan 2015), and follows many of their recommendations and references in food innovation, recipes for the next decade. https://www.iftf.org/foodinnovation/ Imperfectfoods, (2020). Celebrating a recycle waste future among groceries, see @UglyFruitAndVeg or imperfectfoods.com IPCC: https://www.ipcc.ch/report/ar4/wg3/agriculture/; in the US the EPA suggests agriculture is only 9.9% of all sectors. https://www.fb.org/market-intel/ghg Lawer, C. (2021). Interactional creation of health: experience ecosystem ontology. Task and Method. Umio Books. MadewithMotif, MotifFoodWorks, http://madewithmotif.com Maturana, H., & Varela F., (1987). The tree of knowledge. Shambhala Publications Inc. Neufeld, D., (2020). The carbon footprint of the food supply chain. https://www.visualcapitalist. com/visualising-the-greenhouse-gas-impact-of-each-food/ Plumer, B., & Popovich, N., (2020). How Decades of racist housing policy left neighborhoods sweltering, The New York Times Segal, E., Elinav, Eran., (n.a.) The personal nutrition project, weizmann institute of science. http:// personalnutrition.org/Home The World Health Organization. (2020). The organization estimates the global burden of diabetes to reach over 600 million adults by 2040. www.who.int Vanderbilt,T., (2020). For new year’s resolutions, never think you’re too old to become a beginner, the saturday essay. Wall Street Journal. Ward, Z. J., Belich, S. N., Cradock, A. L., Barrett, J. L., Giles, C. M., Flax, C., Long, M. W., & Gortmaker, S. L. (2019). Projected U.S. state-level prevalence of adult obesity and severe obesity. New England Journal of Medicine, 381, 2440–2450. Weimer, B., Storey, D., Elkins, C., Baker, R., Markwell, P., Chambliss, D., Edlund, S., & Kaufman, J. (2016). Defining the food microbiome for authentication, safety, and process management, VL - 60, https://doi.org/10.1147/JRD.2016.2582598. IBM Journal of Research and Development, ER Consortium for Sequencing the Food Supply Chain (SFSC), http://www.research.ibm.com/clientprograms/foodsafety Zuboff, S. (2018). The age of surveillance capitalism. Public Affairs.

Inversa Forma Urbis - Massimo Gasperini

The Resilient Landscape of a Community Marilena Baggio

In Italy in recent years we have witnessed an acceleration of earthquakes, floods and landslides: it is a continuous emergency. Unfortunately, this panorama is invading more and more Italian territories, conditioning people’s lives, creating emotional insecurity and social unease. With what tools is it possible to manage the complexity of these conflicts? How can we re-inhabit the land by turning obstacles into opportunities for the future? Can the landscape become the foundation for a resilient community, or rather become itself a resilient landscape? The landscape is the SPACE of LIFE. According to holistic thinking, man is himself a landscape and the landscape is a body on which architecture acts as a concrete manifestation of MAN’S HABITATION. Home is my community, my city. In traditional ancient cultures there has always been a close relationship between man and nature, as a place that generates both illness and care. The landscape as a metaphor for healing the body/spirit is well described by Huang Di in the Neijing Suwen (The Yellow Emperor’s Classic of Internal Medicine), which, in the design of an embryo, depicts the five classic landscapes that make up the mosaic of the natural world. Five landscapes, five full organs, five elements that live in close relationship and balance to guarantee the nourishment and control of a community. The landscape is a dynamic, living, changing and complex organism that tells of the LIFE of a community (Figs. 1 and 2).

M. Baggio (B) Greencure, Milano, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_2

17

18

M. Baggio

Fig. 1 The body as metaphore of the landscape

Our Italian landscape, when viewed on a planetary scale, is a space with precise boundaries, rather narrow with respect to the great geographical expanses, yet it is a rich cultural universe of diverse landscapes and micro landscapes, which are the result of intense human occupation and an uninterrupted succession of peoples and cultures.

The Resilient Landscape of a Community

19

In this continuous mutation, it is the physical city that forms the place for RELATIONSHIPS in URBAN SPACE. Think about revolutions and movements that start within a network, but occupy the streets (from Tiananmen Square in Beijing, to the Puerta del Sol of the Madrid indignatos, up to more recent protests) in which the citizen gives the territory and cities its physical geography. The first acts to accomplish, to build a resilient landscape, are to OBSERVE, LISTEN and open a DIALOGUE, as a doctor does with a patient; three fundamental aspects to read the physical traces and memories of a place, welcoming its fractures and moral and social wounds, without denying the uncertainty, ambiguity and limits. Efficiency is not the real Killer app (a decisive and winning application) but the social relationship that is born between people, which from the invention of agriculture has dominated the world, requiring TIME, METHOD and a NETWORK of skills. Emotional safety exists if man perceives and acts according to a good image of the environment. It is clear that the image varies according to the situation in which the subject performing the action is located, which recognizes a centre to refer to, a path to take, in a place defined by spatial boundaries. A community becomes resilient if it lives in a dynamic way, uses social relationships and creates places with a WELLBEING culture, working on public and private urban space to experiment with new ways of using and belonging to the city. We need to rethink urban planning starting from the concept of landscape as a structural aspect of the city. It is a REVERSE GAME, which forces us to understand and think differently. It is an interdisciplinary project that requires a MISSION, a DIRECTION and the use of survival tools (such as LEARNING BY DOING and ENVIRONMENT AS CARE). Promoting good practices for the landscape does not mean denying the need and usefulness of technology, but rather it means affirming the importance of intervening on a landscape not only according to technical parameters, but instead to study it as an “organism” in continuous evolution, using behavioural sciences such as proxemics and ethnobotany. It is therefore unnecessary to think of something new, but instead to revive something very ancient, so that the landscape with its architecture returns to being a form of communication between individuals and natural space. “…. a country means not being alone, knowing that in the people, in the plants, in the earth there is something of yours, that even when you are not there, it remains to wait for you.“ Cesare Pavese masterfully writes in The Moon and the Bonfires.

20

M. Baggio

Fig. 2 Resilient landscape. Source Author

This gives rise to open questions about different ways of living, questions about how man can live in spaces that generate wellbeing, which define him in his completeness (see the WHOQOL-100 instruments), in which nothing must be prepackaged, because talking about landscape means addressing architectural, social, environmental, spiritual and health issues. In this idea of a resilient landscape, is there room for a New Humanism? It is possible that a new landscape vision of a resilient community will help to answer the question: “How will we live together?”

References Assunto, R. (1997). La città di Anfione e la città di Prometeo. Idee e poetiche della città. Editoriale Jaca Book. AVV Tasting landscape. (2016). Catalogue 53rd IFLA. World Congress. Baggio, M. (n.d.). Living the space and the environment like treatment. In Specialist seminars, research center in medical bioclimatology, biotechnologies and natural medicines of medicine. Medicine Faculty University of Milan, collaborating Center WHO. Eliade, M. (1965). Rites and symbols of initiation. Harper & Row New York. Galimberti, U. (2003). Il corpo. In Opere V (I ed.1983,). saggi universale Economica Feltrinelli.

The Resilient Landscape of a Community

21

Norberg-Schulz, C. (1971). Existence, space & architecture. Praeger. Veith, I., & Su Weng, T. N. C. (1949). The Yellow Emperor’s classic of internal medicine chapters. 1–34. Vesaas, T., von Born-Pilsach, H., & Ihle, E. (1953). Der Wind weht wie er will (Vindane, dt.-[Uebers. aus d. Norweg.] v. Elisabeth Ihle u. H [ilda] v. Born-Pilsach.) 9 Erzählungen.

5 – Duccio Santini

Urban Resilience: A New Way to Live the Urban Space Daniele Ronsivalle

Abstract Since the dawn of urban age, the issues and values of urban settlement have varied considerably through the centuries, as well as the theory of ideal and perfect urban form, but the importance of urban spatial structure has never been erased. Nowadays, the city is still in the middle of our civilisation, but the relationships between nested socio-ecological systems are more complex because the human– environment interactions are not bidirectional. Last month news told us that the new coronavirus has not been the first case of virus that skips the species, reaching up to man, but unlike other recent viruses it had been–and it still is–the first that after centuries has caused significant social effects on human communities. The overlapping of a mixed and interrelated crisis is attacking the contemporary urban structure, and we need to reshape it in a new adaptive way. The paper analyses the origin and the current status of the syndemic we live in, and collects some examples useful to reshape the urban public space.

1 City and the Crisis: Where are We From? The crisis of the city is evident, and it is particularly clear on the scale closest to the daily life of citizens and communities and especially when the urban space is no longer only “two-dimensional” traced on paper but “three-dimensional”—sometimes four-dimensional—defined in people’s relationships. Indeed, we could say that, even more so when the fourth dimension of community relations is added to these three dimensions, the city assumes the importance that people have always assigned to it. Today we are living a crucial passage that underlines the importance of the city and, at the same time, its deep crisis, resulting from the combined force of various crises D. Ronsivalle (B) Department of Architecture, University of Palermo, Viale delle Scienze, 90128 Palermo, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_3

23

24

D. Ronsivalle

that have gradually added up. The concept of interescalarity introduced by Santamaria and Del Signore (this volume) in chapter (Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories) is particularly interesting to better comprehend this complexity. There is a crisis which has gripped our economies for more than a decade and which, despite the efforts of international bodies and central banks, has not abandoned us, making us periodically and with more and more frequent returns to see clues of improvement, and then disappoint us because the crisis is always among us. There is a socio-demographic crisis that leads our communities to deplete themselves, with a progressive flaring of the age pyramids: an ageing, therefore, that produces effects on the social system, welfare, social responsibility and the general set-up of society, which is gradually changing also with regard to the flight of the youngest intelligences. Negative migratory and natural balances produce a disruptive effect at local level, while at the global level the population continues to increase and consequently to want to exercise a fundamental right to migration in order to find living better and better conditions. There is an environmental crisis that holds together and amplifies the previous two. The scholars had already spoken about it and the most enlightened ones already in the seventies of the twentieth century had produced specific models to explain in which direction Humanity was going, when the model developed by the Meadows (1972) really said how the Earth system could be modified by a deep anthropic action. Otherwise and above all, the World3 Model shows the field of action to reverse the course of events. In 2000, many years after the World3 model, but applying the same approach, the International Geosphere-Biosphere Programme (IGBP) community proposed a sort of “second Copernican revolution” in our understanding of the Earth (Crutzen & Stoermer, 2000), drawing on the science of complexity to support a new generation of models that could simulate paired relationships between Mankind and Nature. In 2001, the Amsterdam Declaration extended these ideas to include the possibilities for changes and turning points depending on the transformation thresholds, as the process became irreversible. In 2016, while economic, demographic and environmental crises run, the concept of Anthropocene matures and the international scientific community recognised (Verburg et al., 2016) the overcoming of the traditional definition of Anthropocene as a recent geological era characterised by deep human impacts on biogeochemical and biophysical processes: really, Verburg’s theory considers and acknowledges the negative model of current human development. The original concept of Anthropocene, in fact, provides a conceptual framework that supports the understanding of the current global situation, but while recognising the increasing influence of social aspects on the functioning of the Earth System, does not imply any specific model to exit the crisis. Verburg et al. (2016) wrote that many recent models do not fully reflect the characteristics of the Anthropocene related to social influences and interactions with natural processes, feedback and system dynamics, tele-connections, turning points, thresholds and regime shifts. In order to explore the sustainable future, social processes and

Urban Resilience: A New Way to Live the Urban Space

25

drivers of anthropogenic transformation of biophysical processes need to be incorporated to enable a range of potential impacts and responses at different social levels. Verburg added another important element: while global assessments are important, global dynamics must be linked to local conditions and vice versa. In other words, the Anthropocene—and its global acceleration—is about the life of each of us. The relationships between nested socio-ecological systems in which the human– environment interactions are not bidirectional but reach different spaces and times are characterised by growth rates often close to the exponential scale. In fact, the relationship between Man and Nature has always been conflicting because humanity was been destroying the natural ecosystem in which it had settled since its appearance on Earth. However, the ability to induce environmental changes has increased over the centuries with the same logarithmic-logistic function that describes the growth of the human population. Technology and socio-economic conditions are themselves a consequence of this function and are described in it. Last month news told us that when the new coronavirus—that causes respiratory syndrome called COVID-19—was isolated, it had not been the first case of virus that skips the species, reaching up to man, but unlike other recent viruses it had been—and it still is—the first that after centuries causes significant social effects on human communities. The multiple crisis—“policrisis” by Morin (2020)—which it has been said of at the beginning, causes a multiple pandemic with combined and overlapping effects, in other words a syndemic that is making increasingly clear the conflictual relationship between Humanity and the Planet. The Anthropocene is characterised by a strong relevance of the city, so much so that we often speak also about the “urban era”, during which the urban population reached levels unimaginable until the nineteenth century. The role of the city, in this condition of growing crisis, is central. In critically describing the state of affairs in cities from the early nineteenth to the early 30’s of the twentieth century, Mumford (1961) makes a harsh and scathing critique of the industrialised city, where has grown up new machines’ tyranny when the state becomes “democratic” and “liberal”. The system is no longer based on the enriching action of the Man who gives life to what is extracted from Nature, following the times of resource regeneration, but a process is developing based on deconstruction—Mumford calls it abbau—that crumbles and degrades. Mumford’s intuition brings up us to the entropy concept, as in the science of complexity terminology. It seems like a distant nightmare, but it is the real effect of more and more serious transformation. A greater density of population, the contradiction of predatory capitalism, the hyper-rational design of the contemporary city—starting from rigid zoning of spaces and functions—had begun at the time of the industrial revolution, before they spread widely starting from the 60’s. In other words, the Industrial Revolution had hidden within itself the germs of disintegration and entropy, even though the Industrial Revolution was not, in itself, a negative event.

26

D. Ronsivalle

To understand this statement, it may be interesting to remember the story of Heron’s machine. During the Hellenistic age, Hero of Alexandria invented the eolipile, a steam machine without any practical application, “unmarried machine” because it did not respond to requests for improvement of any aspect of life: a slavebased economy don’t need tools to reduce the application for human or animal work, because it was affordable and largely widespread. Only after many centuries, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, the steam engine, and then the internal combustion engine, were good solutions to improve the quality of work and reduce animal manure pollution in the overcrowded metropolis of horses and carriages. There is something (perversely) sustainable in the way that the Industrial Revolution used to solve health, environmental, economic, demographic problems. The contemporary city, the one not yet affected by the COVID-19 (because the whole city has fallen ill with COVID-19 and not only individuals) but as all the other diseases mentioned above, is therefore a city that has already lost the links between space and functions because the designers of the new city had based urban development on a rational utilitarianism that currently marks places and communities and ultimately were not able to achieve what had been promised. From COVID-19 onwards: where will space and function meet again? Road tactical design as an opportunity. Even 10 years ago, the now commonly applied process for the recovery of roads from cars to create space for people on foot and by bike, was considered a radical, almost revolutionary act. Cities in history, mainly the largest ones, never grew more than a man could walk to cross it in a single day: there was therefore a spatial measurable link between street and city. Today, for health contingencies, roads are again being designed for people: this has often proved to be the best practice possible, globally tested, and the immediate response to transport and transit needs during the crisis by COVID-19, from Berlin to Brussels to Bogotá and from Minneapolis to Mexico City to Milan. In all these cities, the implementation of soft mobility projects is accelerated and cycle paths are carried out taking away even space to public transport, as well as private cars, because cycling seems to be the fastest, less impact and lowest cost can be there for daily commuting, avoiding crowded subways and buses stuck in surface traffic. The reserved lanes for urban buses and BRT have become useful for people who have to carry out “essential” trips and healthy activities at this time and help to outline the profile of future cities that we need to build. The creation of safe and walkable roads and the choices to move around were crucial during the early response to the crisis, and they will also be key to achieving a long-term economic recovery that is fair, sustainable and lasting. The adaptive use of roads can lead to a first global response to the challenge in the relationships among spaces and functions. The road, by the tactics of temporary transformation, is showing and multiplying its way of being. Even before the projects of Open Plaza New York or Poble Nou Superilla in Barcelona, just to mention some of the most famous, showed how the

Urban Resilience: A New Way to Live the Urban Space

27

road surface could be regained to the three-dimension space, with the simple use of a tactic and not a complex project of transformation. Today we can say that the road can contribute in many ways to the spatial and functional reconfiguration of the city, adapting itself to the new way of life. Further, the road can help to first support the most vulnerable people. COVID19 is amplifying existing social and economic injustices and is disproportionately impacting on the most marginalised in society. Planners and decision-makers should consider these systemic injustices and work to ensure that support is firstly provided to the people who need it most by the transformation of the road into a space of social life rather than struggle and segregation. The road can help community amplify and support public health guidance. Since physical distancing was a key public health strategy to reduce the transmission and potential rebirth of COVID-19 outbreaks, the road has helped to increase the amount of outdoor space available to people, because: Roads can be safer by redesigning the urban spaces. In some cases, “pedestrianisations” in an emergency context, not just health, have taken away spaces necessary for other types of mobility. The relationship between modes of transport should therefore be reshaped by giving priority to roads for public transport, cycling and pedestrians. New road design can support local economies. Unemployment rates have dramatically risen and local business has suffered devastating impacts. The redesign of the road will ensure that businesses in cities can reopen safely and that people have job opportunities again. The road is an adaptive place. The adoption of an open and iterative approach to public space planning will obviously have to deal with transport system, which will have to be answered quickly and effectively from time to time and the actions to be taken may be varied and adapted to the specific situation, as well as to the road rank.

2 The Proximity City When the Italian reformist urban planners had realised in the second half of the 60’s that the city of the indistinct building growth had begun to abandon its citizens away from the places of sociality and services, they felt that it was necessary to keep attention on the basic urban facilities, defining what was strictly necessary for urban life to be considered of acceptable quality. This is also the origin of the “urban standards” for basic urban facilities that in Italy were introduced by Minister Decree n° 1444 in 1968. However, a wrong way to apply those indications meant that the city has not benefited from the introduction of basic services for daily life, because they had not been subject to the criterion of real proximity to users. Often, parks and gardens and playgrounds were settled in marginal or residual areas. The challenge is not won. Many local administrators also recognise the need to review the approach to proximity: inhabitants, communities, groups—we no longer call them “city users” (as in the classical urban economy) but “people”—need places to complete the domestic equipment that more and more often everyone is called to live for the typical functions of work and school too.

28

D. Ronsivalle

In this topic, one of the most interesting examples is certainly “Paris ville du quart d’heure”, designed by Mayor Hidalgo based on the theoretical and methodological reflections of Carlos Moreno (Granata, 2020). The concept of “ville du quart d’heure” is in direct contrast to the urban paradigms that have dominated in the last century, where residential areas are separated from centres for business, commerce, industry and entertainment. In 2020, the concept of “ville du quart d’heure” gained momentum and many cities are now adopting this model to support a deeper and stronger recovery from COVID-19 and to help promote the more local lifestyle, healthy and sustainable that many of their citizens’ demand. The fundamental principles of a “ville du quart d’heure” can be summarised in Residents of each neighbourhood would have easy access to goods and services, in particular food, food and health care. Each district would have a variety of housing typologies, different in size and level of accessibility, to accommodate many types of family and allow more people to live closer to where they work. Residents of each district would breathe clean air, free of air pollutants, into green spaces for everyone. More and more people could work near home or remotely, thanks to the presence of small offices, and co-working spaces. Many cities, different in dimension and relevance, applied in various ways the guiding criteria: so, the “urban standard” still exists but instead of being based on the minimum quantity, is based on quality and accessibility and on the spatial connection with living and (smart) working spaces.

3 Some Conclusions, Some Starting Points Far from being the ultimate solution, during 2020 the “city in the 15 min” had a wide spread. As we said before, many cities applied the principles developed by Moreno. Portland in Oregon has inserted the city of 15 min in the action plan for the climate change; Barcelona has transformed, hacking, Cerdà’s block in large blocks 3 × 3, the so-called “super blocks” of Poble Nou, in which the pedestrian is prevalent and priority and the spaces of the “crossroads” become places of sociality, play, sharing; Houston in Texas proposed the Walkable Places to create six distinct business districts with the aim of reducing commuter traffic across the city; in China, Shanghai, Guangzhou and other cities have included the city in 15 min in their masterplan while Chengdu has chosen the polycentric approach of urban development in which the satellite cities around the central business district find all the services in 15 min on foot; Melbourne has planned a 20-min city system in which it is possible to live locally through the intersection of local and urban amenities. The way to reconnect communities and spaces of life is still complex: however, we can consider some key elements to be developed from the experience of our cities.

Urban Resilience: A New Way to Live the Urban Space

29

On the one hand, we will have to look at some important characters in our historical cities such as multifunctionality, the ability to combine functions in dynamic spaces, the care of public and semi-public space (think of the courtyards of the mediaeval Sicilian city); on the other hand, we could take some cues from the propension of our cities towards welcoming people and shared use of public and private spaces. In order to avoid that the city in 15 min transforms the neighbourhoods into ghettos or, worse, that it is a different way to feed new land consumption in our tormented— urban and existential—suburbs, actions to change urban relations and increase the quality of life in the neighbourhood must be accompanied by urban centrality capable of supporting flows of people, without which the city loses its vital momentum. Several examples have been put forward, but there are many other solutions to the question of the reappropriation of urban space and none of these can always be valid in every condition, but each community should understand which approaches are most appropriate to increase its resilience, to develop a new adaptive capacity and to promote a paradigm shift in urban transformation.

References Crutzen, P. J., & Stoermer, E. F. (2000). The anthropocene. Global Change Newsletter, 41, 17–18. Granata, E. (2020). L’Italia del quarto d’ora: Ripensare i ritmi a partire dalle città medie. Il Mulino, 69(4), 639–646. Meadows, D. H., Meadows, D. L., Randers, J., & Behrens, W. W. (1972). The limits to growth. New York, 102(1972), 27. Morin, E. (2020). Sur la crise: pour une crisologie suivi de où va le monde? Flammarion. Mumford, L. (1961). The city in history Harcourt. New York. Verburg, P. H., Dearing, J. A., Dyke, J. G., Van Der Leeuw, S., Seitzinger, S., Steffen, W., & Syvitski, J. (2016). Methods and approaches to modelling the Anthropocene. Global Environmental Change, 39, 328–340.

Atreo - Crilo

Genius (Is Not) Loci Why Places Are Always Reborn from Something that Comes from the Outside Fiore de Lettera and Elena Granata

1 A Place in Itself is Not a Good The seventeenth century basilica of Santa Maria della Sanità in Naples, with its elegant green and yellow tiled cupola, easily visible from the Ponte della Sanità bridge, is certainly one of the most important churches in the area. It is a wealth of art, painting, and sculpture that expresses the spirit of Neapolitan baroque. For the past few years, its sacristy has become a boxing gym and, when necessary, a ring, where the neighborhood kids train. Its sacred objects, frescoes, and statues of saints have all remained in their place, inside a space which is no longer either a church or a gym. It is a completely new space, vaguely reminiscent of a Dolce e Gabbana set. However, it is not a set design. It is a space that tells the story of life, lives, hard work, struggles, youth, and rebirth (Fig. 1). Don Antonio Loffredo, the parish priest of Sanità, had no qualms when he was asked for a space that could be used for kids taken off the streets, away from boredom and a fate of local crime. Boxing training takes place in the church and the instructors are policemen from the sport section of the Italian police force, Fiamme d’Oro. It is in such a place that one understands how today’s contemporary genius has more to do with plain life, with the sense of our living together, than with preserving the shape of buildings and their splendor. The gym in the church is one of many elements of social regeneration promoted by the non-profit San Gennaro Community Foundation set up by Loffredo in 2014. Not far from the Basilica of Santa Maria della Sanità, a new project has started F. de Lettera · E. Granata (B) Politecnico di Milano, Milano, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_4

31

32

F. de Lettera and E. Granata

Fig. 1 Box in Sacrestia

up: Sanitansamble, inspired by Venezuelan conductor José Antonio Abreu’s “El Sistema”. The dream of bringing back culture and beauty where once there was only degradation has resulted in the birth of two orchestras that promote the musical talent of children and young people. The project revives the big Neapolitan and Venetian tradition of conservatories initiated in the 1700s to house orphaned and poor children, teaching them songs and music. Last but certainly not least is the remarkable restoration of the Catacombs of Naples which was turned into an opportunity for social enterprise and for the promotion of culture and tourism. At its center is the idea of civil economy: investments to benefit people’s lives by restoring deprived areas (Erbani, 2019). Antonio Loffredo’s story, and that of his neighborhood Sanità, teaches us that places are never just properties in and of themselves and neither are churches. The beauty of a place and of architecture is diminished if it does not continue to produce meaning or arouse life, well-being and dignity in people. Places cannot have a life of their own, independent of economies, because cities, like small villages, are not works of art. They are places of life and change, a blend of economies and landscapes, a crossroads of generations. For the very reason that architecture is the physical setting of human activity, its value is transferred from objects to people, from art to life. Cities are ecosystems of biodiversity, both big and small, which interact over time with nature and with the unpredictable. They are places of regeneration and change which feed off of demolitions, compromises and reuses, often improper (Granata, 2019a, b).

Genius (Is Not) Loci Why Places Are Always Reborn …

33

2 The Value of Forgetfulness Not everyone agrees. In Italy, art historians and fine arts experts—as well as many architects—would like to apply the same criteria for art restoration and conservation (for example of paintings, sculptures, monuments) to urban systems. They love stones more than people in flesh and blood. They think of the project as a way to reclaim its genius loci—the spirit of a place—that immutable characteristic imprinted on a place that makes up its inner soul and gives it an identity that can only come from its past. If we think about descriptions of small villages or hamlets, especially abandoned ones, by far the most prevalent ones are romantic writings of the territory, ever nostalgic for mythical, bygone times. (We think of a "paesologist", as Franco Arminio loves to call himself.) It is always a latent idea that places can sooner or later be woken up from their stupor and made to shine once again, even brighter than before—like Sleeping Beauty in the forest. This approach is risky for two reasons. Firstly, because it leads us to misunderstand the true sense of history. How many churches have been built on top of pagan temples, transforming their shape and materials? How many town squares have risen from preexisting foundations, from a Roman forum, a ruin? How many times has something new come from an offence, barbaric or conscious, of the past? And still on the topic of a city’s history, new elements are born if there is a certain forgetfulness of the value that those things had in the past. One cannot make an absolute reference to genius loci, when both the genius and the loci have been altered over time or simply forgotten (Granata & Pacchi, 2015). Our parents—our ancestors—have left us wonderful hamlets which have never actually slowed down or stopped their continual evolution. Today, in our inability to read the most silent signs of such a mutation, we want to freeze them in time, like museum pieces to be preserved as they were handed down to us, unchanged and forever unchangeable. Along the same lines, the phrase “rebuild where it was, as it was”, in its haste to put things back in their place after an earthquake or catastrophe, is lacking in depth and historical wisdom. It goes against history as it does not allow for a new story to be created. This vision reminds us of the ancient ritual held at the Ise Grand Shrine, deep in the heart of the Japanese forest, which has been repeated for over a thousand years. The shrine is destroyed and reconstructed identically in the fenced-in area beside it. Every twenty years, a new generation gains solid experience by studying the stones which are first removed and then repositioned; and, as the workers uncover the secret, they learn how to pass down the technique, delving into the heart of an ancient spiritual tradition. The condition required to preserve the knowledge over time is being faithful to the model and to the techniques passed down as the image of the temple indeed appears to suggest. Knowledge from the previous generation is acquired and, without introducing any changes, is entrusted to the next generation.

34

F. de Lettera and E. Granata

Secondly, a fetish approach to places is dangerous because it distracts us from the social and environmental challenges which await us. More than in any other period, architecture must feel a strong responsibility for the environmental crisis and the impact it is having on people’s lives and on the land. It requires breaking away from a substantially remedial attitude: thinking that correcting a mistaken model is sufficient. It is not enough to add a bit of green area to a city by planting a few trees (or even a thousand). It is not enough to reduce traffic and add a few more kilometers to the bike lane. It is not the shape we must deal with—the facies, the setting—rather the meaning and function of the places and, even more, the search for new compatibility between living and nature, between the impact of our activities and environmental and social sustainability. In his book Per un catastrofismo illuminato, Jean-Pierre Dupuy (Dupuy, 2011) reminds us of the idea that, with the help of technology, man can find a solution to any problem. Therefore, society can allow itself to lower its guard, to let go, trusting in its own ensuing skills to correct the error. A sort of fatalism which is still very popular. It is the same old economist’s logic of Adam Smith’s invisible hand that provides for everything, where the environment is able to self-adjust, even in the presence of massive human error or of behavior which is decidedly harmful to the health of the planet. If there is a problem, there must also be a technological solution that will eventually be identified and that will remedy Mother Earth’s shortcomings. For a discipline such as architecture that has dealt with physical shapes for decades, it is not easy to understand that we must bring the intangible back to the center of our actions: the biodiversity of ecosystems, the intelligence of vital worlds. If design has long been an expression of a strong formal and figurative characteristic, today it must be a generative principle capable of triggering processes, creating economies, spurring the creation of companies and taking on the climate challenge with nature-based projects inspired by how nature really works. And something is changing in that direction.

3 The Second Life of a Place Roccafiorita is, in itself, a revealing name: it is Carlo’s surname, the young founder of Periferica, a cultural association in Mazara del Vallo, built around the recovery of an old abandoned quarry a short distance from the city center (www.perifericaproje ct.org). Carlo’s stare, of an architect, is intrinsically creative: his project was a product of a vision and an understanding, of imagining what that abandoned relic could become (Fig. 2). He sees the same run-down structure that the other townspeople see. He looks at it, without stopping at his first impression. In that quarry, depleted over time, he sees a kind of poetry. But he is not a conservationist nor a nostalgic. He just looks beyond.

Genius (Is Not) Loci Why Places Are Always Reborn …

35

Fig. 2 Casa periferica, artistic intervention by Alberonero. Source Matteo Bandiello

The project connects young local talent, artists who come from outside, languages that get contaminated, an idea of sustainability that deals both with the economy and the environment. The vision comes from observing of the world, from its sensitive knowledge that translates into a thought capable of seeing that which is not yet there, even going so far as to narrate it. This is design imagination; not an abstract process, disconnected from the world, but rather a creative action that takes its ideas from the existing to reveal to others that which they do not yet see. But it cannot suffice today. We need an intelligence that is more contemporary and even more useful for our time, that is connected and ecological in the literal sense; capable of holding together various threads, of connecting local experiences with universal stimuli. An intelligence that has the courage to change, the shrewdness to convince people to adopt solutions that subvert the order of things. It finds its main fuel for innovation in the reuse and creative rediscovery of ingredients from the past. However, it does not stop at the physical shape for the sake of convention. In these times, we must seize the regeneration the economy requires. We know that adjusting, reusing, and reinventing things saves us from the condemnation of just continuing to consume. Dedicating our time to giving these objects a second life is an act of civility and of environmental attention, a challenge to eternity. It is a way to free ourselves from possessing them, from jealously holding on to them forever.

36

F. de Lettera and E. Granata

Nevertheless, the very innovation in the field of designing places depends less on the way we transform things—worthy of having lived a first life and now worthier still of living a second one—and more on people’s activities (the regenerators) and in their life paths. Who are these regenerators? They are often architects, designers, anthropologists, or teachers. Armed with degrees which are not always easily expendable in the job market, they sometimes come from the world of cooperatives and civil engagement and feel a need to find a place for themselves in the world. The story of their “first time” tells us a lot about this ongoing cultural process. How an idea made its way into their head and started to take shape; how they found travel companions, competitions and the financing that made their ideas possible. With their stories, “regenerators” make us understand that taking care of places means taking care (aboveall) of ourselves and of our own destiny. At issue is not saving Ruvo di Puglia, Putignano, Pontecagnano, L’Aquila or Ravenna but rather allowing each city’s own generation to get to work, produce wealth and make the most of their aspirations. Running through these places are the paths of resilience of young adults who, after having spent a period of time abroad, working or specializing in their fields, after having experimented the openness of other languages and cultures, have decided to come back home, like modern-day Ulysses (Granata, 2017, 2019a). They have returned home but they are unrecognizable, like Ulysses was upon his return. Everything about their story says they have changed: in their mind and in the way they think and look at things. They have changed to the point that they have learned to use the first person singular, like entrepreneurs do, describing the way an idea eventually became a cooperative, a company, an association, a business. It is a geographic returning, to the places where one was born or from where one left; the outcome of a decision which matured over time. The difficulty of returning to a place of departure is not hidden but that place is now looked at from a different perspective. However, it is also a return to the materiality of work, made of places, objects, time, and people. Culture and heritage are intricated concepts when dealing with resilience. At the center of change is a new generation to whom an infinite number of doors have been closed. A generation which sometimes gets down to work lightheartedly and with irony, while at other times, with anger and determination. It is cooperative and collaborative by culture, with the belief in participation and the possibility of increasing the number of players at the table, the mingling of fields of knowledge. It seems criticizing the system has been replaced with a peaceful willingness to stay within the boundaries of the game (Granata, 2019a, b). People have gotten used to not keeping track of too much work and time dedicated for free, going without many things but not giving up on finding meaning and gratification in their own work. People sometimes forgo the idealism of our ancestors for a healthy pragmatism with more contemporary undertones. This period of widespread experimentation is teaching us a great deal: things do not have value in and of themselves but in their relationship to people and the community.

Genius (Is Not) Loci Why Places Are Always Reborn …

37

Repurposing buildings from the past is the excuse to give new meaning and function to places that have lost them. Recuperation must be an economic operation (in its most noble meaning) aimed at generating commercial, cultural, and touristic activities. The objective must be clear and sustainable. Gone are the days of revival without a valid meaning, of spending money (almost always public) to restore ancient beauties without first thinking about how they will come back to life. Environmental and social sustainability are two sides of the same coin.

4 The Second Life of a Person There is a generation of children who move back home and reinvent places and there is a generation of parents who choose to move out and start over from scratch. They are older adults, still active, who want to find new meaning and new living styles which are different from those they have always lived. Consider the hamlets of Biella, one of many examples of territories which are experiencing an unheard of influx of inhabitants based on word-of-mouth, on a favorable real estate market and on its excellent environmental disposition. They are stories of second homes destined to become—perhaps—first homes or new company projects created as a result of new businesses, of a return to nature and to a slower pace of life. These new Ulysses, in search of meaningful experiences, are not the odd tourists but real “temporary inhabitants” that—having found a stimulating habitat—could decide to spend the second part of their lives away from the cities. Because not only has life expectancy increased (quantity), but everyone’s private and public plan is also being redefined (quality), one where work and free time have never been so intertwined. It has always been this way for intellectual and creative professionals but today it tends to be this way for many others too. That orderly world, punctuated by unchangeable daily rhythms (eight hours of work or of holiday/free time) and by well-articulated personal seasons seems gone and that temporal succession between a first and an after that we all know, comes less often. We work with sacrifice and compromise during the first part of our lives and then, freed from work, we dedicate ourselves to our own passions. Work time is changing; so much so that we begin to talk about “the end of work” or of “a society without work”, a world in which our wealth will not depend only on our main work activity, as in the past. The shapes and places of our work are changing— as is the quality of our work—to the point of imagining “smart working” as the main way to work for everyone and a significant shrinkage of collective workspace. We may no longer be able to imagine a first that is rich in activity and obligations and an after that is freed up or unoccupied. Where and how to spend the second part of our life is a question that has a lot to do with the fate of a place.

38

F. de Lettera and E. Granata

5 Genius Comes from The Outside A community withstands time only if it is able to regenerate itself, to live with its own inner differences, to appreciate its exceptions. It holds out because it changes and because it generates the new. Rarely do systems transform from within: inspiration (and innovation) always comes from the outside, from something unknown and unexpected that gets its beginnings from the most contemporary principles in life. Systems become fragile when a cheap monoculture tends to prevail, when communities close themselves in and maintain inherited lifestyles and behaviors. Only where the old and new match and mingle can spontaneous creative possibilities sprout. Only the excess of diversity and variety—in other words, biodiversity— enables a system to be generative. For eons, nature has been teaching us that no life exists that comes from monotony, from uniformity, from likeness or from repetition. On the other hand, though, we do not understand this in nature and we struggle even more to plant it in human communities (De Lettera & Granata, 2021). Over the past months, everything has been changing and we are forced to rethink our priorities. The absolute confinement within the space of our homes has shown us, perhaps for the first time, how much our fate is linked to the organization and functioning of cities. Locked up in our homes, deprived even of access to nature and to public spaces, we have understood that our health today depends on those very things. Health and well-being depend on how much open public and natural space each citizen has available to him or her and on how much will be available in the future. The pandemic has removed the last veil of hypocrisy of our urban lives. And the attention focused on the climate crisis corroborates what we know to be true: that cities where cars predominate the spaces of pedestrians and cyclists, where we are choked by pollution from traffic and land consumption and where our daily schedules are planned around peak hours which are incompatible with different lifestyles are not livable. On the other hand, even the dream of returning to a rudimentary life in the hamlets is impossible if we do not rethink the links, accessibility and relationships between different places. The pandemic has shown us even more—as if it were necessary: that the digital world is an essential tool to generate places and generate social bonds because it is a life environment for all intents and purposes. The digital world itself is one of the places we inhabit, along with our homes, public spaces, landscapes and nature. It is the tool to which we have entrusted the transmission of knowledge in the time of closed schools, the communication of emotions in the time of separation of nuclear families, remote working when many offices were closed and the procurement of goods and services for our survival.

Genius (Is Not) Loci Why Places Are Always Reborn …

39

6 The Digital World is The Biggest Possibility of Reinventing Places It is not by looking at the past that we can build the present; it is always the present that shapes the past itself. Every tradition is a projection in hindsight, never just a product of the past. It is always an invention and an active reinterpretation. Gèrard Lenclud reminds us of this when he observed that it is always the children who reinvent their parents, offering an interpretation of the past that comes from criteria that is rigorously contemporary. They choose the things they feel certain about to build a narrative that, if need be, will always be new and original. If this has always been true, today it is even more so. This is because the very idea of architecture as a check on spaces and behaviors, the presumption that it can separate itself from nature and of the impacts of our actions have on the planet have all shown their weaknesses. Today the soul counts more than the body, the meaning more than the container, time beyond space. We have understood this, will we be able to do it?

References Dupuy, J.P. (2011). Per un catastrofismo illuminato. quando l’impossibile è certo. medusa edizioni, Milano. Erbani, F. (2019). L’Italia che non ci sta. Viaggio in un Paese diverso, Einaudi. Granata, E. (2019a). Biodivercity. città aperte, creative e sostenibili che cambiano il mondo, Giunti, Firenze. Granata, E. (2019b). Storie di ritorni e di nuove imprese in Bizzarri L. (a cura di), Il ritorno a casa degli Ulissi. Le professioni al tempo della rigenerazione urbana, Pacini editore, Firenze. Granata, E., Pacchi, C. (2015). La ciudad europea. leer la ciudad europea contemporanea, Ediciones Unisalle, Bogotà, Colombia. Granata, A., Granata, E. (2019), L’interculturel à la maison. une jeunesse Africaine en mouvement vers l’Italie, L’Harmattan, Torino—Parigi. Granata, E., De Lettera, F. (2021). Silverlife: perché non è solo una questione di economia. Luoghi, paesaggi, progetti di vita. in Granelli A., (a cura di ), Silver and the city, Egea Edizioni, Milano. Granata, E., “Prefazione”, in Andorlini, C., Bizzarri, L., Lorusso, L. (2017). (a cura di), Leggere la rigenerazione urbana. Storie da “dentro” l’esperienza, Pacini editore, Firenze, 7–14.

Caring for the City with the City Michela Passalacqua and Benedetta Celati

1 Law, Urban Regeneration and Sustainability Our cities need regenerating. This issue assumes an integrated urban and financial intervention that could also impact the social and economic dimension. Regenerating an area not only entails bringing it back to its use but also identifying reuse able of not triggering again in the immediate future the previous dynamics of economic degradation. The ‘used’ parts of the City, the urbanised, abandoned, deteriorated lands or in any case the underused areas, correspond to a by-product regulated by the EU waste legislation if no contamination due to the previous consumption has occurred. Such a concept gains usefulness when observed from the circular economy perspective, which considers brownfields or degraded sites as valuable assets since they can self-regenerate (Piperata, 2017); they cannot be considered as production scraps, provided that their original use has been designed to be readjusted to future reuse, also in terms of cost and revenue planning. However, for as far as a default design of the reuse is concerned, it is worth mentioning the existence of interesting studies on Big data and IT’s role in the so-called predictive maintenance of industrial plants and the associated obsolete infrastructures. Big data and IT may provide failure predictions, avoiding machine downtime and involving workers in the monitoring process. Actually, this appears to be an innovation that could have essential connections and effects either on the authorisation and urban assessment procedures of new industrial sites and on the employment policies and the relevant public measures. Michela Passalacqua is the author of Sects. 1, 2, and 3; Benedetta Celati is the author of Sects. 4, 4.1, and 5. The authors acknowledge Anna Maria Pulina of the University of Pisa for the precious help in English revision. M. Passalacqua (B) · B. Celati Università di Pisa, Pisa, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_5

41

42

M. Passalacqua and B. Celati

Moreover, it is worth pointing out that the wise use of these technologies could significantly impact public planning and industrial policies. According to the Eu waste legislation, considering some portions of the City as by-products allows their reuse without that transformation that would imply a land reclaiming. Therefore, such a conception of abandoned or underused areas of the City must necessarily affect the concept of regeneration. At the time being actually, the concept of regeneration in the Italian legal order refers back to the original theorists, John T. Lyle “landscape architect that paved the way to the ‘regenerative design’ based on the use of local renewable resources”, and Walter R. Stahel “swiss architect who had the intuition that the linear economic model could not be sustainable, due to the increasing demand of raw materials and to the waste accumulation” (De Leonardis, 2019), thus reconnecting to the opposite assumption of the non-renewability of natural resources and acquiring features that were unknown to the original experiences of urban brownfield regeneration (Passalacqua, 2019; Favaro, 2020). Along with the basic definition, now converging in many national legislative initiatives and in several regional laws, where the coordinated set of building and urban measures affecting the urban quality—understood as the livability of urban areas— the economic system and the social environment, a new set of essential characteristics of regeneration is emerging. Among them, we can mention avoiding new soil consumption—also reducing the waterproofed ground surface in favour of permeable one—pursuing the goal of reuse, increasing the environmental and ecological performances of the area, and finally reducing water and energy consumption from a sustainability perspective.

2 A Matter of Memory, Inclusion and Community Efforts The regeneration of the City is part of the fundamental duties of the economic and social solidarity, whose correct implementation is under the Republic supervision, according to art. 2 of the Italian Constitution. Indeed, it is a matter of inclusion, memory and community efforts (Gregotti, 1962). Inclusion: since the regeneration of abandoned and/or degraded areas in the City is of general interest. This failing, these badlands might well become spaces of social segregation, degradation and, in the worst case, of environmental pollution and discrimination. We cannot give up regenerating brownfields, not only because it is potentially a crucial key towards the desired transition to the circular economy, but also because it is a way to limit their negative impact in terms of restriction of citizens’ rights or, even worse, in terms of non-recognition of those rights in some urban areas. Memory: since regeneration allows the community, but also the individuals composing it, to regain possession of the places, of the informal contacts that often occur in those places, of the sense of continuity.

Caring for the City with the City

43

Someone has proposed an essentialist notion of places (Cologni, 2012), in which, also referring to the contribution of environmental psychology, identity and place are conceived as a network of untied and unstable, as opposed to fixed relations. So, our identity depends on the way we relate to the places. After all, neglecting a place is the antagonist of fulfilling the human identity of people living in those places. The community’s efforts are instrumental in ensuring that there the ambition is not restoring what it was, but rather enhancing the diversities originated from the adjustment to a traumatic event. Di Raimo, Petrillo and Thomas (2021) in chapter “REEF Architecture: Bio-Diver City and Submerged Cosmological Infrastructures” give a new insight about the relationship between trauma and design. Regeneration reinvents, returning to the roots and making renewal its grammar, thus becoming knowledge. Although many recent regulations invite communities to be resilient to cope with natural or catastrophic emergencies, mostly through cultural adaptation to the new scenarios to contain damages and ensure functionality, regeneration is resilient as far as it is a manifestation of resistance. To this end, regeneration must be the expression of a cognitive process of increased knowledge of the places, creating inclusion from the discovery of the synthesis between opposites. As mentioned above, to regenerate a degraded area, even if only because it was consumed by its use, bringing it back to a new use it is not enough, since it is necessary to identify reuse capable of not triggering the previous or additional dynamics of economic and social degradation again. In order to accomplish this, the community where the general interest converges must be involved, as it is the privileged partner in proposing options capable of guaranteeing the satisfaction of such an interest. In its granitic unity, the community seems to be suited to resisting, becoming the driver for the transformation, and a fruitful workshop of practices and shared models of governance, which can influence the urban performances of the City. Chapter “No more Masterplan! Resilient Communities Require Incremental, Adaptive and Generative Processes” details more about the incremental, adaptive and generative processes that communities require. Once it is directly involved in the regeneration design, the community acquires a new sense of belonging to those places and takes part in creating them.

3 The City Saves Itself Alone This contribution aims to demonstrate that the City, in an almost anthropomorphic dimension, can manifest itself as an autonomous collective subject, with an aptitude towards self-discipline. It can be the best care of itself, reinterpreting itself, thanks to the role of participation, that is to be understood here not as a formal, institutionalised, process, sometimes accused of being vague (Sapelli, 2020), but rather as a direct and informal intervention on the spaces, making them livable.

44

M. Passalacqua and B. Celati

The literature deals with cases in which ‘marginal groups’ appropriate informal spaces (Melis et al., 2020; Sennet, 2018). These situations are often ways through which inequalities reveal themselves that decision-makers not only must be aware of but also investigate and fix. However, there are also symmetrical manifestations, resulting from subjective positions of substantial equality that represent freedoms, such as the freedom of thought or the freedom of education. These phenomena are also worth examining since they can bring innovation, suggesting the listening practice, which is functional to the implementation and improvement of administrative decisions. It is worth pointing out that in the Italian administrative law, the listening activity, in a behavioural sense, is ascribed to social assistance services (e.g. the project ‘#RomaAscoltaRoma’ on the topic of pathological addictions, within the path proposed by Rome Capital aimed at the arrangement of City Social Plan), and it is not stably related to the ordinary administrative activity, where an ‘experiential’ phase is missing as a tool to complete the preliminary investigation, prodromal to any public decision. Indeed, the Articles 9 and 10 of the general law on the public administration action (n. 241/1990) acknowledge a ‘duty to listen’ on paper, intended as an obligation to assess the memories or observations of others, related to the obligation to state the reasons for the decision. Sector-specific regulations sometimes require a discussion with the communities interested by specific anthropic interventions to avoid frictions in the social body or disconcertment in the population. These rules attempt to take on board the sensitivity shown by citizens to environmental issues, which must be listened to by the authorities, not to cripple innovations, but rather to make it compatible with the needs of the people living in the area. However, this is a kind of ‘defensive’ rather than ‘proactive’ listening. In fact, in exercising urban rights (Passalacqua, 2017), the community, on the one hand, affects the City to take advantage of it, and on the other hand, it blows into its soul, becoming a living manifestation of it. The urban community is the City. This phenomenon must not mean that citizens are enough for themselves, making municipal institutions marginal and useless. The relevance of the community must not afford any opportunity to question the role of local governments. In fact, the risk would be to trigger, in essence, dangerous privatisation phenomena, although in favour of a collective subject. Observing how people manifest themselves as a community in the City (see Sect. 5), can suggest to institutions how to orient future decisions or—anyhow— can create an informal dialogue, since it is outside of the opposition of personal situations. In short, the city government should become an observer of the positive externalities linked to the use of the City, with the aim to reusing them. That is regeneration too. Think of the importance of this kind of conception in the smart City design that can be subjected to a public government. Indeed, let us not forget that, in Europe, local services providers are owned by municipal authorities. It is indeed a richness that we should begin to consider again, no longer in terms of assets, but rather as the origins of municipal socialism, a manifestation of active citizen’s participation.

Caring for the City with the City

45

Institutions must find ways to make people feel better, not for achieving the socalled State of Well-Being but to protect democracy. This can be done taking urban resilience as a starting point.

4 Urban Resilience and Resistance The rise of the ‘Urbanocene’ (West, 2017), the latest version of the Anthropocene concept popularised by Crutzen, makes urban resilience of pivotal importance in the debate on environmental sustainability. However, in the City, urban concentration, which represents at the same time the cause and solution to the climate change, since it encourages resource efficiency and conservation through a better organisation of the spaces, is often accompanied by an increasing fragmentation of the social fabric. The COVID-19 pandemic has heightened the latter process. To “make cities and human settlements inclusive, safe, resilient and sustainable” is furthermore a specific goal (SDG n. 11: Sustainable cities and communities) of the UN Agenda 2030 for Sustainable Development. While acknowledging the importance of this statement, we observe that ‘resilient’ nevertheless runs the risk of being an adjective ‘bon à tout faire’, to the extent that it is incapable of changing anything if it is not filled with adequate contents. So, to avoid such a dangerous lack of clarity, following the idea of the City as an autonomous collective subject which can take care of itself, for urban resilience we intend—as stated above regarding regeneration—not just an adaptive mechanism of ‘recovery’ that aims to restore the previous situation. We intend, however, a more ‘radical’ action of ‘bouncing-forward’ to transform urban performances through citizens’ engagement. It entails the development of collective acts of resistance, resulting from people’s involvement in seeking to meet the environmental and social challenges of our time. As already outlined, the community is the main actor of this transition since it is the binding force between the administration and isolated individuals, who are willing to become a collectivity—or rather a society—with shared interests and shared expectations. In our view, the urban resistance carried on by the community with its creativity must be the core foundation of a new social contract—an ‘urban contract’—based on the recognition of the importance of the direct and informal contribution of citizens, united by a solidarity bond (Bourgeois, 1896), to innovation in the City and to the rebuilding of its social structure, which was hard hit by the various crisis of the last decade. Within this framework, we propose considering the smart, resilient City as a city in which the technological innovations of the fourth industrial revolution can serve the purpose of urban dwellers’ participation and emancipation, becoming a tool for the community resistance rather than for the accumulation of power in the hands of the few.

46

M. Passalacqua and B. Celati

4.1 Some Examples of Community Resistance Examples of community resistance in the direction indicated by the previous sections are the multiples experiences of mutualism realised in the self-managed spaces located in Naples’s historic centre, in Italy. Among them, we can mention the activities of medical and psychological support or the food pantries and the soup kitchens organised, as moments of conviviality and inclusion, in the space of Santa Fede Liberata, described by the community that runs it as a “place which accepts the contradiction” (Celati, 2020). Here a sort of ‘informal welfare’ takes place thanks to the citizens’ engagement, who co-design their shared objectives through the debate in the assembly, ensuring, in this way, the effectiveness of fundamental rights such the right to health and the right to food (Fig. 1). In the same spirit, one can read the initiative of a Naples schoolteacher who decided to hold his lessons on the streets with the pupils listening from their balconies during the COVID-19 lockdown period. Other teachers taught their classes on the school roofs, considering the school a ‘place’ where all the students can have equal rights and equal opportunities. This informal appropriation of a public space symbolically recalled the famous words of the Italian writer Gianni Rodari: “The sky is of all eyes”. Meanwhile, in Sarzana, a town in the Northern Italian region of Liguria, there is an off-circuit exhibition, set up with the town administration’s consent, which can be

Fig. 1 Santa Fede Liberata, Naples. A place that accepts the contradiction. Courtesy of the Community of Santa Fede Liberata

Caring for the City with the City

47

considered an example of ‘resistant’ community involvement. The initiative, called ‘parallelaMente’, is developed in parallel with the ‘Festival della Mente’, a European Festival dedicated to the mind’s creative processes. ParallelaMente was designed as a means for enabling local artists to express themselves, reflecting the values of their territory of belonging, such as co-existence, sharing and equality—in the words of the partisan commander Laura Seghettini: “democracy, familiarity, and sociality”— during a period in which the town streets are ‘invaded’ by such a vast and impactful event (Fig. 2). Finally, we can mention the experience of Barcelona, in Spain, where the municipality has experimented, under the umbrella of the European project H2020 DECODE, a model of participatory democracy based on the use of a free digital platform, named Decidim (‘we decide’ in Catalan), which is conceived as a tool for helping citizens, organisations and public institutions to self-organise, according to a logic of co-production of the City’s strategical decisions. Thus, the platform, offering virtual spaces of participation, such as the Assemblies, empowers community resistance.

Fig. 2 The off-circuit exhibition ‘parallelaMente’ in Sarzana, Italy. The community portrayed in an intimate but not private moment of artistic contemplation. Courtesy of the photographer Luca Giovannini

48

M. Passalacqua and B. Celati

5 Concluding Remarks As shown by the above examples, in the City, the fundamental rights, the culture and the data, can also be regarded as a community product. Based on the notion of community resistance developed in this chapter, one can argue that public authorities are benefiting by informal social and solidarity practices put in place by the citizens. Therefore, they are encouraged to draw inspiration from them, recognising their value. In this sense, we could use a famous image developed by the artist Michelangelo Pistoletto (2020), that of the mirror, interpreted as a device for reflection that calls for the reflected viewer to get involved in the piece of art. In the same way, democracy, in the City, looks in the mirror when it can incorporate people’s contribution to the city administration. Indeed, as stated by the French jurist Léon Duguit (1901), the law is the set of rules inherent to the social body, resulting from the bonds created by it. A demonstration of such a reciprocal influence between law and society is the recent creation of a new legal institution in the French legal order, l’ “Obligation réelle environnementale”, an instrument that is functional to secure, through a legal obligation, the preservation of the environmental role of a place, enabling citizens to protect the environment for future generations. This legal arrangement, actually, is grounded on recognising the importance of the sustainability and solidarity practices carried on by individuals in the community’s interest. In conclusion, we can assert that the City, more broadly, in its composite nature and anthropomorphic dimension, can be the best care of itself because it is a ‘creature of the community’ (Giglioni, 2018).

References Bourgeois, L. (1896). Solidarité. Armand Colin. Celati, B. (2020). À Naples, l’expérimentation de nouveaux modèles administratifs pour relever le défi du municipalisme. Mouvements, 101(1), 90–97. Cologni, E. (2012). Spa(e)cious Present, Dynamics of collective and individual experiences of space and duration within specious present, adopting technologies for enhancing audience engagement, while producing forms of documentation. In H. J. Minors (Ed.), How Performance Thinks Conference Proceedings (pp. 32–39). Kingston University. Di Raimo, A. et al. (2021). REEF architecture: Bio-Diver city and submerged cosmological infrastructure. In Carta M. et al. (Eds), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter Towards the possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities. Springer De Leonardis, F. (2019). Il futuro del diritto ambientale: il sogno dell’economia circolare, in F. De Leonardis (Eds.), Studi in tema di economia circolare (p. 1). Eum. Duguit, L. (1901). L’Etat, le droit objectif et la loi positive. Albert Fontemoing. Favaro, T. (2020). Verso la “smart city”: Sviluppo economico e rigenerazione urbana. Rivista Giuridica Dell’edilizia, 2(2), 87–120. Giglioni, F. (2018). Il diritto pubblico informale alla base della riscoperta delle città come ordinamento giuridico. Rivista Giuridica Dell’edilizia, 1(2), 3–21. Gregotti, V. (1962). Il territorio dell’architettura. Feltrinelli.

Caring for the City with the City

49

Melis, A., Lara-Hernandez, J. A., & Thompson, J. (Eds.). (2020). Temporary Appropriation in Cities. Human Spatialisation in Public Spaces and Community Resilience. Passalacqua, M. (2019). Politiche pubbliche e strumenti giuridici per rigenerazione e riuso delle aree industriali dismesse, in M. Passalacqua & B. Pozzo (Eds.), Diritto e rigenerazione dei Brownfields. Amministrazione, obblighi civilistici, tutele (pp. 3–37). Giappichelli. Passalacqua, M. (2017). Diritti urbani e interesse generale alla rigenerazione di siti industriali dismessi «nella Città», in F. Giglioni & F. Di Lascio (Eds.), La rigenerazione di beni e spazi urbani. Contributo al diritto delle città (p. 295–323). Il Mulino. Piperata, G. (2017). Rigenerare i beni e gli spazi della città: attori, regole e azioni, in E. Fontanari & G. Piperata (Eds.), Agenda Re-cycle (p. 25). Il Mulino. Pistoletto, M. (2020). Keynote address at the opening of the academic year 2020–21 of the degree course in Innovation law for business and institutions. http://www.jus.unipi.it/2020/10/20/inaugu razione-corso-di-laurea-diritto-innovazione-per-impresa-e-istituzioni-2020-2021-27-ottobre2020. Sapelli, G. (2020). Città e metropoli in una poliarchia mondiale in trasformazione. Equilibri, 2, 353–372. Sennet, R. (2018). Building and dwelling: Ethics for the City, Allen Lane Publisher. West, G. (2017). Scale: the universal laws of growth, innovation, sustainability, and the pace of life in organisms, cities, economies, and companies. Penguin Press.

Mappa 1 - Cesare Battelli

Studying the Metabolism of Resilient Communities: Urban Practices, Micronarratives, and Their Agency Daniela Perrotti

1 Urban Metabolism and Resilience Practices Urban Metabolism is an interdisciplinary field of knowledge which investigates drivers of resource demand in cities through the quantification of energy, materials, water, and nutrient flows. In industrial ecology (the predominant urban metabolism approach nowadays), cities are studied as open systems whose metabolism is the result of the interactions with other—close or remote—anthropogenic systems and the natural environment. Since its outset in the 1960s (Wolman, 1965), urban metabolism research has provided analytical tools and methods to assess the resourceintensity of urban systems (and the associated emissions) and to inform sustainable resource management and low-carbon policy (Kennedy et al., 2011). Furthermore, recent years have seen the rise of a wide range of applications of “urban metabolism thinking” in spatial planning and design (Galan & Perrotti, 2019). In order to use the urban metabolism holistic approach to enhance resilience practices across communities with different goals and ambitions, it is essential to apprehend the nexus and interdependencies between material input–output flows (e.g. fossil fuels, minerals, metals, biomass) and biophysical cycles (substances/nutrients) occurring in urban systems (Perrotti & Iuorio, 2019). Consensus-building across urban disciplines is essential to bridge the divide between “Green” and “Gray” infrastructure which has dominated the debate on urban flows classification and assessment over the last decades (Perrotti, 2020). First efforts to synergistically consider and D. Perrotti (B) Louvain Research Institute for Landscape, Architecture and Built Environment, University of Louvain UCLouvain, Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_6

51

52

D. Perrotti

assess material flows and biophysical cycles date back to the 1970s. For example, the work of urban ecologist Paul Duvigneaud and his team on the Brussels and Charleroi “urban ecosystems” (Duvigneaud & Denayeyer-De Smet, 1977; Duvigneaud et al., 1984) represents a first attempt to synthesize the magnitude of inflows and outflows of technical energy and piped drinking and waste water alongside solar radiations, rainwater, human/animal/plant biomass, and nutrient flows in the same knowledge framework (Fig. 1). Recent years have seen significant efforts to work toward the development of integrated urban metabolism assessment methods across urban and industrial ecology, such as the ecosystem-service extended Material Flow Analysis (Perrotti & Stremke, 2018). Cross-disciplinary aspirations and analytical efforts to develop integrated approaches to economic and biophysical accounts are essential to break silos in science and the profession and jointly advance community resilience practices (Perrotti, 2020). Recent interdisciplinary efforts have fostered methodological harmonization across the field (Bai, 2016) and helped identify novel research frontiers for urban metabolism research to support community resilience practices. For example, significant areas of improvement revolve around the optimization of data mining processes in the compilation of urban resource datasets as well as the development of more agile data management strategies across science, policy, and society. Centralized data management systems and platforms are key to the optimization of knowledge transfer processes between research and professional practice and among policy

Fig. 1 1: The Charleroi Ecosystem—Annual functioning (1977). Source Duvigneaud et al. (1986), with permission

Studying the Metabolism of Resilient Communities …

53

sectors (Perrotti, 2019). This links also back to the growing demand for citizen participation in resource management policy and the progressive establishment of citizen science approaches and crowdsourcing techniques as a basis for more farreaching urban metabolism science and policy (Perrotti, 2012). When applied to the management of material and biophysical flows in cities, open-source data platforms can be seen as an opportunity to broaden participatory bases and a way forward for more inclusive urban resource governance models. For example, this can be provided through systematic monitoring of bottom-up urban ecology initiatives occurring in a given context.

2 Urban Metabolism Micronarratives Another key research frontier consists in exploring the potential for integrated urban metabolism management strategies to generate new urban “micronarratives” (Lyotard, 1984) of the resilient communities of the past, present, and future. Micronarratives are defined as verbal or visual representations of stories describing an action or sequence of events (Saletta et al., 2020) and are increasingly used as instruments of knowledge and sensemaking in several fields and emergent research methods, including intelligence analysis, digital ethnography, foresight methodologies, and design fiction (Baerten, 2019). A micronarrative approach is central to urban political ecology agendas which favor the flourishing of new forms of “agency, materiality, or imagination” as a means to open novel socio-ecological and technological pathways alternative to those traced through the “functionalist imperative of capitalist urbanization” (Gandy, 2018). Urban studies based on intra-urban comparison of infrastructural politics in cities across the globe have used a similar approach to reveal the diverse practices that shape communities’ relations to urban infrastructure as opposed to overarching metanarratives of “singular economic systems and divisions between public and privately provisioned services” (McFarlane et al., 2016, pp. 1412–1413). The embodiment of new micronarratives into multiple (individual and collective) physical experiences is essential to foster resilience practices that can improve the management and governance of urban resource cycles (Perrotti et al., 2020). The urban public space provides an ever-growing reservoir of techniques and tactics to experiment with ecologically and economically optimized cities and to raise awareness of the linkages and interdependence between natural cycles and socioeconomic flows. Examples include low-tech rainwater harvesting systems at the household and plot level constructed by resilient dwellers in Mexico City to jointly address drinking water scarcity an ever-present flooding risk (Isla Urbana, 2019). Urban micronarratives of ancient resilience practices can inform and inspire the present and the future. For example, in Mediterranean regions, collective and “bottom-up” water governance systems were led by the communities themselves through what we would define today as a water-stewardship approach. In some cases, utility infrastructures were physically nested and belonged to the everyday landscape of the urban public space and

54

D. Perrotti

Fig. 2 Ancient drinking-water community well “Ain Touila” (“The deep source”) in the historic center of the village Sidi-Bou Said, Tunisia. Locals report that the well was one of the oldest in the region and its water had therapeutic properties. It has been closed since the 1970s with the construction of the modern distribution network and dramatic increase in water demand due to the rise of tourism in the village (©Daniela Perrotti, 2019)

their vestiges still inhabit the public realm nowadays (Fig. 2). Resilience practices of the present can also involve living in balance with the powerful geothermal activity of a volcano and its geysers as a part of the ecology and the economy of a community (Fig. 3). Micronarratives of communities living resiliently with metabolic flows as a support to everyday practices and to an economy of proximity can be revealed each time the scientist or the flâneur is willing to detect their existence. It is perhaps in these micropolitics of desire (Guattari, 2000) that a new engagement between metabolic flows and resilience practices can see the light and find fertile ground for (re-)negotiating a shared agenda for the community resilience to be. In sum, micronarratives do not only express the different types and modes of agency that foster resilience practices and community-led resource governance systems. They also have agency themselves. Through their agency, micronarratives of the urban metabolism can not only open to new modes of inquiry and novel scientific descriptions of production-consumption dynamics. They can also play a role in the shaping of alternative metabolic dynamics that better express individual and collective aspirations and desires than “business-as-usual” models. The concept of “circular dynamics” illustrated by Schröder (2021) in Chap. 9 provides a glimpse about this process.

Studying the Metabolism of Resilient Communities …

55

Fig. 3 The center of the village of Furnas on the volcanic island of Sao Miguel, Azores, Portugal, nested into eight “calderas”—geysers, hot-springs, and fumaroles resulting from the geothermal activity of the historically active Volcanic Complex of Furnas (©Daniela Perrotti, 2019)

3 The Agency of Metabolic Micronarratives So, what role can micronarratives play in assembling potentially alternative and desirable metabolic (production-consumption) dynamics? And, through this, how can they help consolidate novel interpretations of the urban metabolism? As for postmodernism philosopher Jean-François Lyotard (1984), when addressing the end of the “metanarratives” (or “grand narratives”), this is first and foremost a question for science and a quest for alternative paths to the validation of scientific (metabolic) models and their discourses. In this sense, a micro-narrative perspective can act as a stimulus for reviewing the way metabolic models are designed and applied. This recalls a similar dynamic as that Lyotard described for the postmodern condition, in which a catalyst for change came from the end of metanarratives such as the emancipation of humanity through freedom and choice brought by the redeployment of advanced liberal capitalism since the 1960s (with the dismissal of the “communist alternative” and the “valorisation of the individual enjoyment of goods and services”). “The grand narratives allow the society in which they are told, on the one hand, to define its criteria of competence and, on the other, to evaluate according to those criteria what is performed or can be performed within it [….] The areas of competence whose criteria the narrative supplies or applies are thus tightly woven together in

56

D. Perrotti

the web it forms, ordered by the unified viewpoint characteristic of this kind of knowledge. [….] We no longer have recourse to the grand narratives—we can resort neither to the dialectic of Spirit nor even to as a validation for postmodern scientific discourse. But as we have just seen, the micronarrative [petit récit] remains the quintessential form of imaginative invention, most particularly in science” (Lyotard, 1984, p.20 and 60). Lyotard’s words can be read as a hint for urban metabolism research to engage with the collection and systematization of localized micronarratives as a means to retrieve and make meaning of the multiple agencies (and their contingencies) that configure community resilience dynamics. By bringing into focus individuals’ actions and capacities to act in specific local contexts, these micronarratives can stage the diversity of human experience and a multiplicity of standpoints and wills as opposed to all-encompassing perspectives and grand narratives. When understood as such micronarratives can “change the meaning of the word knowledge, while expressing how such a change can take place” and stage “a model of legitimation that has nothing to do with maximized performance” (Lyotard, 1984, p. 60). In urban metabolism research, a micronarrative approach can function as a mining mechanism for the retrieval and recovery of localized, individual actions and affects that drive resilience dynamics in a given context and the multiple socioecological, technological, and ideological entanglements underpinning the urban as “a space of multiple possibilities”, driven by other forces than just the logic of capital (Gandy, 2018). It can connect the heterogeneity of urban life and urban politics to more global understandings of cities as critical nodes in a community resilience “fabric” worldwide. Finally, these micronarratives of community resilience can become building blocks for new knowledge systems and modes of inquiry in metabolic investigations on a local level as well serve as vehicles for new production-consumption dynamics—and, ultimately, an alternative urban metabolism—to come into existence.

References Baerten, N. (2019). Napkin futures: Fragments of future worlds. Journal of Futures Studies, 23(4), 117–122. https://doi.org/10.6531/JFS.201906_23(4).0012 Bai, X. (2016). Eight energy and material flow characteristics of urban ecosystems. Ambio, 45, 819–830. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13280-016-0785-6 Duvigneaud, P., & Denayeyer-De Smet, S. (1977). L’Ecosystéme Urbs—L’Ecosystéme Urbain Bruxellois. In: P. Duvigneaud, P. Kestemont (eds.), Productivité biologique en Belgique. SCOPE Travaux de la Section belge du Programme Biologique International. Paris: Duculot. pp. 581– 597.Duvigneaud, P., Brichard, C., Denayer-De Smet, S. and Lejoly, S. (1986) Les composantes de l’écosystème Charleroi et les prospectives de développement socio-économique régional (étude préliminaire). Brussels: Université libre de Bruxelles. Galan, J., & Perrotti, D. (2019) Incorporating metabolic thinking into regional planning. Urban Planning, 4(1), 152–171. https://doi.org/10.17645/up.v4i1.1549. Gandy, M. (2018). Cities in deep time. City, 22(1), 96–105. https://doi.org/10.1080/13604813.2018. 1434289

Studying the Metabolism of Resilient Communities …

57

Guattari, F. (2000). The three ecologies (2000). Trans. I. Pindar and P. Sutton. London and New Brunswick, NJ.: The Athlone Press. Kennedy, C., Pincetl, S., & Bunje, P. (2011). The study of urban metabolism and its applications to urban planning and design. Environmental Pollution, 159(8–9), 1965–1973. https://doi.org/10. 1016/j.envpol.2010.10.022 Isla Urbana. (2019). Rain For All Water sustainability for Mexico. Available at: https://islaurbana. org/wp-content/uploads/2020/01/IslaUrbana_Doc_Prensa.pdf. Accessed 06 Jan 2021. Lyotard, J. F. (1984). The Postmodern Condition. A Report on Knowledge. Trans. G. Bennington and B. Massumi. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. McFarlane, C., Silver, J., & Truelove, Y. (2016). Cities within cities: Intra-urban comparison of infrastructure in Mumbai. Delhi and Cape Town. Urban Geography, 38(9), 1393–1417. https:// doi.org/10.1080/02723638.2016.1243386 Perrotti, D. (2012). La ruralité urbaine: De plateforme d’expérimentation à lieu de la mise en scène d’un nouveau modèle de durabilité: Les territoires périurbains du Parc Agricole Sud de Milan à l’épreuve de l’Expo Milan 2015. Environnement Urbain / Urban Environment, 6, 100–117. https://doi.org/10.7202/1013715ar Perrotti, D. (2019). Evaluating urban metabolism assessment methods and knowledge transfer between scientists and practitioners: a combined framework for supporting practice-relevant research. Environment and Planning B: Urban Analytics and City Science, 46(8), 1458–1479. https://doi.org/10.1177/2399808319832611 Perrotti, D. (2020). Urban metabolism: old challenges, new frontiers and the research agenda ahead. In P. Verma, P. Singh, A. S. Raghubanshi, & S. Rishikesh (eds.) Urban Ecology: Emerging Patterns and Social-Ecological Systems. Elsevier, Cambridge, MA, pp.17–32. https://doi.org/10. 1016/B978-0-12-820730-7.00002-1. Perrotti, D., Hyde, K., & Otero Peña, D. (2020). Can water systems foster commoning practices? Analysing leverages for self-organization in urban water commons as social–ecological systems. Sustainability Science, 15(3), 781–795. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11625-020-00782-1 Perrotti, D., & Iuorio, O. (2019). Green infrastructure in the space of flows: an urban metabolism approach to bridge environmental performance and user’s wellbeing. In: F. Lemes de Oliveira , & I. Mell (eds.), Planning Cities with Nature: Theories, Strategies and Methods, Springer, p. 265–277. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-01866-5_18. Perrotti, D., & Stremke, S. (2018). Can urban metabolism models advance green infrastructure planning? Insights from ecosystem services research. Environment and Planning B: Urban Analytics and City Science, 47(4), 678–694. https://doi.org/10.1177/2399808318797131 Saletta, M., Kruger, A., Primoratz, T., Barnett, A., van Gelder, T., & Horn, R. E. (2020). The role of narrative in collaborative reasoning and intelligence analysis: A case study. PLoS ONE, 15(1): e0226981.https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0226981. Wolman, A. (1965). The metabolism of cities”. Scientific American, 213(3), 179–188.

Out There Series - Fabio Barilari

Sense of Community and Spatial Agency: Key Elements of Resilient Communities Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez

and Justine Jung-Yoon Chin

Abstract Currently, having resilient communities is the aim of many cities worldwide. Governments officials, urban designers, planners, architects, researchers, stakeholders, economists, sociologists and even epidemiologists are deeply concerned about reaching this goal. Last year, this goal gained tremendous importance, encouraging governments worldwide to look for implementing different strategies such as economic recovery plan, design guideline for public spaces, safe mobility public transport, new materials and design implementations, and new ways of work and collaborate through distance. However, besides these economic and managerial strategies, there are other components that enhance resiliency among communities such as sense of community and spatial agency. Sense of community understood as a feeling that members have of belonging, to matter to one another and to the group, and a shared faith that members’ needs will be met through their commitment together. The relationship between people and places is dynamic and transactional in nature in which agency is an expression of power. Spatial agency is what defines us (the individual and the collective) through our practices in a specific place. Through this essay, we will illustrate how these two components play a significant role in the edifice of urban life while enhancing resiliency among communities. People and places are deeply intertwined; the design of the built environment certainly could enhance urban resilience, but it cannot do much without strong bonds between people and between communities and cities. Currenlty, there has been a rise awardness about our cities thorugh the enhancement of resilience, especially for architects, planners, urban designers and urban researchers. Professionals and academics from these fields intrinsically and very often associate cities to the term communities. Such term as c concept could be highly contested and debated. The Oxford English Dictionary (2020) defines community as (1) A body of people or things viewed collectively; (2) a body of people who live in the same place, usually sharing a common cultural or ethnic identity; and (3) A body of people J. A. Lara-Hernandez (B) Marista University, Merida, Mexico e-mail: [email protected] J. J.-Y. Chin University of Auckland, New Zealand © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_7

59

60

J. A. Lara-Hernandez and J. J.-Y. Chin

leading a communal life according to a religious rule; a religious society, a monastic body. While the Merriam-Webster (2020) dictionrary defines community as (1) a unified body of individuals; (2) a social state or condition; and (3) as a society at large. There are two major uses which defines the term community (Gusfield, 1975: p. xvi). The first one is referred to geographical notion i.e. neighbourhood, town, province, country. The second is relational, which is concerned to the quality or the character of the relationship between people. For instance, family members have a strong relationship due to blood ties. By sharing the same values and principles, the stronger the quality of such relationship. Both definitions are not mutually exclusive, in fact, they are usually closely linked. Architects, planers, designers and even engineers tend to focus more on the former. Although, some researchers (Melis et al., 2020) have suggested the relationship between the place and its people (or people and their place) is crucial in terms of resilience. How such relationship could be improved? A possibility is through the enhancement of sence of community. McMillan and Chavis (1986) introduced the term sense of community claiming that is “a feeling that members have of belonging, a feeling that members matter to one another and to the group, and a shared faith that members’ needs will be met through their commitment to be together”. The sense of community has four elements: membership, influence, reinforcement and emotional connection. The first one refers to the person’s feeling of belonging to somewhere e.g. a place or a group. There are five attributes that determine membership: boundaries, emotional safety, a sense of belonging and identification, personal investment, and a common symbol system. Boundaries determine who is in and who is out, who belongs to it and who does not belong; they could be physical or not. Emmotional safety is related to the perception of security of the place; if users perceive their place as a safe environment they will feel more part of it. Personal investment relates to the level of commitment of the individual with her community and viceversa. Common symbol system is when members of the group have the same understanding of something. Evidently, three of them are directly related to the built environment. The second element is influence, which means to what extents an invidious makes a difference into her group. Members will feel more attracted to a community in which they have more influence on it. The third is reinforcement, which is the level of integration to the group in order to satisfy their needs. Lastly, emotional connection refers to the common stories, common places and similar experiences between members. It follows that the concept of sense of community it is deeply intertwined to a place. This physical space is embeded with meanings product of the people’s sharedexperiences or what Relph (1976a) called “place”. It is not the aim of this essay to discuss about place which has been already widely discussed elsewhere (Relph, 1976b; Vidal Moranta & Pol Urrútia, 2005; Tuan, 1974; Rios, Vazquez & Miranda, 2012; Zook et al., 2004; Kyle et al., 2014), rather is to acknowledge that place is space where people create bonds with other people and with the space itself. Giving the worldwide conditions experienced during 2020, especially related to working, socialising and learning, it could be argued that place is not necesarly relevant as previously thought. Many audio-visual experiences were shared across continents through mobile, laptop and computer screens uring lockdowns. Schools, stores

Sense of Community and Spatial Agency: Key Elements of Resilient Communities

61

and offices were working fully online and many of them will remain functioning in that way. However, we agree with Jarvis (1987) by claiming that meaningful people’s experiences are lived with all the senses. By living through the screens we only use two of them. Thus, the physical space is and it will remain relevant as a focus of study and discussion until the homo sapiens evolve into a new species. It is widely aknowledged that the design of the physical space could stimulate senses, therefore, it could help to create meaninful experiences too. Emotional connection is given for different community experiences that take place in a common space. It implies appropriation of the place, allowing the reconstruction of the space proposed by the built environment. In western societies, the built einvironment as a man made physical object depends in the architectural practices, which in turn relies on the social, economic and political dimension of the space (Mouffe, 2007). Thus, the space is an ultimate political device. Spaces turned into places hold power to define us and the possibilities for our bodies and our individual and collective lives; at the same time, we also, through the practices tied to our situated or more specifically, our spatial agency, resist and create those possibilities through and with place. At the same time, we must recall the dynamic, transactional nature to the relationship between people and place. Places and the potentialies they hold, both actually and symbolically—are made and remade through active interplay between ourselves and our environments (Lefebvre & NicholsonSmith, 1991). Agency is an expression of our power (Giddens, 1984). Hopping from one space to the other to upscale social and economic status is a classic mode of winning in ‘adulting’. Observing geography through the lens of capitalism, countries where interest rates are minuscule to the point where depositing is meaningless, investing in real estate as soon as you get the chance is considered as a ‘smart move’. In a contemporary neo-liberal society where built environment: space, is highly commodified, everyone is participating in living the life of the hermit crab. Revering the quantitative monetary value of the space rather than honouring the quality of the space by examining the execution of it. Architects, the designated designers of the device of capitalism. Henri Lefebvre argued that “(social) space is a (social) product” (1992). Does today’s built environment, even for the vestigial amount, convey Lefebvre’s proposition? In the reality that we live in, where social housing complex tends to be built on the most ‘undesirable’ plot among all the spaces that are available, will the social production of space realizable? Unfortunately, when it comes to display the size of one’s wealth and ego, there is nothing more efficient than constructing a series of imposing edifices in world’s most expensive plots scattered around the globe. The concept of space, both spatially and socially, are pre-configured by the global market of capitalism, hence moving away from the social production of space with the speed of light. In contemporary architectural practice, the business of architecture is highly inclined to regulate the authority of architects on aesthetic and visual presentation of the building (Lorne, 2017). The concept of spatial agency is adopted for the production of ‘(social) space’, that evades from the conservative capitalist production of ‘architecture’. It is also about envisioning myriads of possibilities that spaces can

62

J. A. Lara-Hernandez and J. J.-Y. Chin

become or capacitate events and encounters, enabled by various actors and players. The first step of spatial agency is acknowledging ‘that spatial production belongs to a much wider group of factors—from artists to users, from politicians to builders’ (Awan et al., 2011). The construction of space; creation of the built environment is not solely bestowed to architects, but also to the members of the public and builders as active agents. It is neither an abstract nor a convoluted theory, instead, it involves collaboration with the public, “initiating projects rather than waiting for ‘conventional’ competition to arise”, sans the heroism that is an omnipresent problem among architects, by expanding the capacity of architect pre-defined by the decision-makers, often being the large developers (Lorne, 2017). The fact that we must consolidate is that ‘Spatial Agency’ doesn’t refer to an alternative ‘way of doing architecture’ (Awan et al., 2006, 2011). The pursuit of spatial agency doesn’t involve going against what is prevalent within the status quo; commodification of built environment in capitalist society (Lorne, 2017). We are born into this court; the space where the game must go on, we might as well enjoy the game while playing with the given geometry of the court.

References Awan, N., Schneider, T., & Till, J. (2006) Instances of ecological motivations in the production and use of space An edited extract from Spatial Agency : Other Ways of Doing Architecture. Field Journal [Online], 4 (1), 219–226. Available from: www.field-journal.org. Awan, N., Schneider, T., & Till, J. (2011). Instances of ecological motivations in the production and use of space. Field: A Free Journal for Architecture, 4(1), 219–226. Bolio Arceo, E. (2012). Urban transformations and place-identity: The case of merida. Oxford Brookes University. Giddens, A. (1984). The constitution of society: Outline of the theory of structuration. Univ of California Press. Gusfield, J. R. (1975). Community: A critical response. US, Harper Colophon books. Jarvis, P. (1987). Meaningful and meaningless experience: Towards an analysis of learning from life. Adult Education Quarterly [Online], 37(3), 164–172. Available from: https://doi.org/10. 1177/0001848187037003004. Kyle, G. T., Jun, J., & Absher, J. D. (2014). repositioning identity in conceptualizations of human– place bonding. Environment and Behavior [Online], 46(8), 1018–1043. Available from: https:// doi.org/10.1177/0013916513488783. Lefebvre, H. (1992). The production of the space (1996th ed.). Massachusetts, Blackwell Publishers Ltd. Lefebvre, H., & Nicholson-Smith, D. (1991). The production of space. 142. Lorne, C. (2017). Spatial agency and practising architecture beyond buildings. Social & Cultural Geography [Online], 18(2), 268–287. Available from: https://doi.org/10.1080/14649365.2016. 1174282. McMillan, D. W., & Chavis, D. M. (1986). Sense of community: A definition and theory. Journal of Community Psychology [Online], 14(1), 6–23. Available from: https://doi.org/10.1002/15206629(198601)14:13.0.CO;2-I.

Sense of Community and Spatial Agency: Key Elements of Resilient Communities

63

Melis, A., Lara-Hernandez, J. A., & Foerster, B. (2020) Learning from the biology of evolution: Exaptation as a design strategy for future cities. In: Ali Ghaffarianhoseini, Amirhosein Ghaffarianhoseini, & Nicola Naismith (eds.). The 54th International Conference of the Architectural Science Association. [Online]. 2020 Auckland, New Zealand, The Architectural Science Association (ANZAScA). pp. 680–688. Available from: https://autuni.sharepoint.com/sites/AUTAudioVisualTeam/Shared Documents/Forms/AllItems.aspx?id=%2Fsites%2FAUTAudioVisualTeam%2FShared Documents%2FCLIENT FILES%2F2020%2FASA%2F_SHARE%2FASA 2020 Book of Proceedings latest.pdf&parent=%2Fsites%2FAUTAudioVisua. Merriam-Webster. (2020). Community | Definition of Community [Online]. 2020. MerriamWebster. Available from: https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/community. Accessed 15 December 2020. Mouffe, C. (2007). Public spaces and democratic politics. LAPS. Oxford English Dictionary. (2020). Community [Online]. 2020. Oxford English Dictionary. Available from: https://www.oed.com/view/Entry/37337?redirectedFrom=community#eid. Accessed 15 December 2020. Relph, E. (1976a). Place and placelessness. 2nd edition. Pion Limited. Relph, E. (1976b). Place and placeness. Pion. Rios, M., Vazquez, L., & Miranda, L. (2012). Place as space, action, and identity. London, UK, Routledge. Taylor & Francis Group. Tuan, Y.-F. (1974). Topophilia. Study of Environmental Perception, Attitudes and Values. 1 (ed.). New Yersey, USA, Prentice-Hall Inc. Vidal Moranta, T., & Pol Urrútia, E. (2005). La apropiación del espacio: Una propuesta teórica para comprender la vinculación entre las personas y los lugares. Anuario de Psicologia [Online], 36(3), 281–297. Available from: https://doi.org/10.1006/jevp.2000.0185. Zook, M., Dodge, M., & Aoyama, Y. (2004) New digital geographies: Information, communication, and place. Geography and Technology, 155–176.

CiƩa Nuova – Matassoni

No More Masterplan! Resilient Communities Require Incremental, Adaptive and Generative Processes Maurizio Carta

Resilient communities often suffer from illnesses affecting urban regeneration driven by the elite, stimulated solely by economic expediencies, which cannot be solved by reviewing participation procedures alone, improving design devices or innovating implementation processes, but the point of view should be reversed. For a concrete and effective urban regeneration process based on resilience, a new incremental, recursive, and flexible approach is needed, abandoning obsolete closed and rigid strategies. The revolution of resilient communities advances to the shout “No More masterplan”, enough with the traditional all-encompassing and regulatory masterplans. In the course of their implementation, they are ineffective in areas which cannot and do not wish to receive large amounts of public or private resources. The Charter of Peccioli on resilient Communities, in all its articles, demands a new planning and design approach, an approach fueled by sensitivity, care and tailoring, to generate value requires a strategic process consciously temporalized and adaptive, able to compose an overall vision through the implementation of partial visions, capable of timely and temporary actions but having the generative force of new futures. The planning and regeneration of resilient communities must itself generate the initial conditions—the triggers—to feed the subsequent steps; it must self-generate a part of value (material and immaterial) on which to trigger subsequent investments; it must generate the oxygen from which the new residential, productive, commercial and cultural functions will come to life, which will reactivate the metabolism of the area. We need a kind of “terraforming” applied to the city: an incremental process designed to make the life of a new community the abandoned or declining area, acting

M. Carta (B) Department of Architecture, University of Palermo, Viale delle Scienze, Building 14, Palermo, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_8

65

66

M. Carta

through the connective ability of its territorial components still active—creating new ones, changing their composition or facilitation of interactions—in such a way as to make it able to support a new ecosystem. I define this process Cityforming (Carta, 2017), a real protocol able to reactivate by successive stages the metabolism of an area starting from its latent regenerative components and its human capital, activating multiple cycles with increasing intensity to create a new urban ecosystem sustainable over time (Fig. 1).

Fig. 1 Cityforming Protocol

No More Masterplan! Resilient Communities Require Incremental …

67

Cityforming acts by incremental and adaptive steps necessary to produce partial results that become the basis of the next generation phase. Progressing through the phases of “creative colonization”, “community consolidation”; and “sustainable development”, Cityforming first produces the urban oxygen needed to form an appropriate ecosystem capable, Therefore, to generate a new metabolism that reactivates inactive cycles, reconnects those interrupted or active of new ones, stimulating new settlements more suited to the identity, vocation and ambition of places in transition. Cityforming is based on "exaptation" (Gould, Vrba, 1982) and therefore driven by an evolutionary process composed of new creative uses, functional cooptation by the community and the evolution of the ecosystem. In the first phase, in the short term, of creative colonization, some functions are localized to act as oxygen reserves for the formation of the new atmosphere indispensable to the life of the new community that reopens the places. At this stage, the localization of new light functions or the recovery of existing buildings or spaces play the role of “stem cells”, urban tissues that are not yet specialised and therefore can take different adaptive forms. These urban stem cells therefore act as new habitat activators (human and non-human) offering, for example, ecological naturalisation areas, plug-in energy devices, smart low-cost buildings, living lab, shared public spaces, independent cultural centres, places of local commerce, places of care and services to fragility, etc. The regeneration colonies are characterised by a high self-sufficiency generated, inter alia, by their ability to be energetically autonomous through an intensive use of renewable sources, or their ability to generate sufficient profitability to bear maintenance costs, or their ability to activate forms of widespread partnership for management. Finally, the colonies must also be strongly recognisable from the context, because, although they are economically low-intensity projects, they act as landmarks of transformation, as signs of the neighbourhood’s reputation, operate as urban marketing agents. The consolidation of the community is the second phase in the medium term, which acts on the new ecosystem that was formed in the previous phase, grafting some more precious and powerful characteristics from the point of view of the generation of social performance and economic value. This phase is supported economically by the increase in land value and the attractiveness of the area generated in the previous phase. In this phase, the Smart district and the eco-districts, the productive districts and the energetic communities, the enterprises of recycling, the infrastructural gateways, Digital production micro-districts act through a process that activates several functional cycles in order to obtain a sufficient supply of attractive and productive functions. Consolidation also acts through the reactivation of latent resources already present in the area and that have been positively stimulated and disturbed by the colonization phase. The consolidation often takes place through the activism of existing

68

M. Carta

residents in the area who collaborate with the new inhabitants attracted by the colony to stabilize the process of integration and rooting of the new functions introduced. Finally, sustainable development is the third long-term phase with a horizon of at least ten years, in which the new metabolism of the area is put in tension to generate new and more solid urban values. In this phase, as a result of the metamorphosis produced by the first two phases, it is possible to pass from urban planning tactics and co-design processes to the elaboration of a master program of the entire area based on the new identity of space and its communities, acting in a situation of dynamism generated by the previous phases. It is therefore not a traditional masterplan, an exclusively regulatory plan that presupposes in advance all the conditions for its implementation—today impossible to predict—or that intercepts economic resources and investments already predefined, but it is a more procedural and flexible territorial governance plan that acts adapting to the new urban ecosystem in a more complex “city”. In this phase, the necessary radical innovation is generated to enable the realization of an ecologically active city, the implementation of evolved creative districts, the birth of new metropolitan relationships, the activation of urban development projects, the establishment of natural parks that connect the urban and rural dimension, the creation of new logistic platforms integrated within the new industrial and mobility scenarios, allowing the completion of the Cityforming process of the area in transition. The Cityforming process for resilient communities, therefore, is not limited to setting incremental actions of new functions or reactivation of latent resources and interrupted cycles, but also acts as an antidote to gentrification often related to older generation of urban regeneration. For resilient communities Cityforming is, therefore, a more enabling and generative device for planning and design, to increase the urban/human values we need, to respond in a concrete way to the requests made by the 10 articles of the Peccioli Charter. It is not only a strategy of urban planning and planning or a procedural innovation of urban policies, but acts as a powerful stimulator of territorial bodies by reactivating their anaesthetised metabolism, with their reduced or declining vital energy. The Cityforming does not act by entering external energy (public resources, income, large events, etc.), which could not keep active for long the new metabolism of the area, but takes care of the constituent components of the area where vital factors are still present, acts on the recomposition of latent ecological resources, reactivates resilient social networks, revitalise anaesthetised artefacts to create the essential bases of the new territorial capital, social, ecological and cultural on which can take root the fertile seed of the project of sustainable regeneration of resilient communities that want to enter responsibly into the Neoanthropocene.

No More Masterplan! Resilient Communities Require Incremental …

69

References Carta, M. (2017). Augmented City. A Paradigm Shift, Trento-Barcelona, Listlab. Gould, S. J. & Vrba, E. S. (1982). Exaptation—a missing term in the science of form. Paleobiology, 8(1), 4–15.

[re]tesƟng 2 - Taalat

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes for Circular Dynamics Jörg Schröder

Abstract The Covid-19 pandemic is throwing a sharp light on the interrelation between metropolis and peripheries in regard to resilience-oriented transformation strategies; peripheries understood in a range from remote, rural, in-between, and urban situations. On the one hand, dependencies and limits of density (even as a prominent factor of sustainability) are questioned; on the other hand, social and spatial fragmentation is observed to being deepened; additionally, new models of living and working are emerging that are based on digitalisation and on a discovery of potentials of peripheral spaces. At the same time, the scenario of fluid, evolving, and performative space-society interaction underlines the call to deepen research for resilience as operative concept for sustainable pathways for recovery: adaptiveness, redundancy, and robustness can serve as principles for territorial innovation. For this aim, the article proposes a perspective of circular dynamics to support novel understanding, engagement, and visioning in resilience-driven innovation processes. Pointing at new material/digital working models, new living models, and new mobility initiated by emerging communities as innovation fields for habitat, in this argumentation the impacts of Covid-19 pandemic, climate change, and spatial fragmentation are seen as a comprehensive case study experiment for methodological innovation in urbanism.

Urban resilience as an operative concept for the future of cities is addressing global challenges: they are part of a cosmopolitisation process that we are currently experiencing in the Covid-19 pandemic and that in an even more irreversible way regards climate change. Still, cities are until now often dismissed important key actors for cosmopolitan answers, not only highly complex hotspots for the transition to a sustainable future. Urban communities are faced to deal with these challenges and called to set local potentials into strategies that can enable and realise urban transformation, by citizenship, decision makers, and administrations in municipalities allied J. Schröder (B) Chair for Territorial Design and Urban Planning, Leibniz University Hannover, Hannover, Germany e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_9

71

72

J. Schröder

with civil engagement and entrepreneurship. The situation of the Covid-19 crisis and the necessary recovery are a chance to orient the future of cities, towns, and villages towards resilience-driven sustainability, in conjunction with the European Green Deal and the UN Sustainable Development Goals. A specific challenge for cities is constituted by increased fragmentation and vulnerability, both in social and spatial terms, that can be seen as a process accelerated by the impact of Covid-19 (Blundell et al., 2020; Florida et al., 2020); accompanied by other processes accelerated by Covid-19, prominently the digitalisation of all aspects of life with deep impacts on how we understand and change cities as living spaces. Dealing with climate change, the appeal of the term resilience today is used far beyond its origins in ecology (resilience of ecosystems to stress factors) and of engineering (resilience of infrastructures to shock factors, hazards, and disasters). With a focus on cities, the “city resilience framework” by Rockefeller Foundation stated that “resilience has helped to bridge the gap between disaster risk reduction and climate change adaptation” (ARUP, 2014), and in fact in the last years already many cities set up strategic and governance instruments addressing resilience. Nevertheless, important questions remain open that can be not only recurred to obstacles on the way of implementation and of replication. First, the framework in the global situation as well as in European policies has significantly changed: climate change now is definitely high on these agendas, and limiting global warming is in the foreground. Secondly, the focus of research in resilience is still dominated by a sort of disaster paradigm, filled with new meaning through the Covid-19 pandemic. 45 EU-Horizon projects since 2017 tackle exclusively with increasing Europe’s resilience to crises and disasters, even if an extension towards the topic of societal resilience (Lino, 2018) and the strengthening of social capital can be noted. Comprehensive perspectives with a more strategic direction for urban transformation are largely missing. Third, some fundamental premises need to be questioned: for example, the current focus in resilience research on infrastructures and nature is built on a framework that combines physical aspects with human behaviour. If addressing the city and urban transformation, a framework capable to tackle urban complexity needs to be established. This outline aims at identifying pathways to fill this evident gap in two steps: (1) to review resilience principles in terms of an operative urban resilience concept, based on a perspective on cities as complex entities that are not only “systems of systems” but also constantly changing and evolving, driven by flows and relations, characterised by non-equilibrium dynamics, based on multiple interaction between communities, culture, economy, social and technological change, extended further into a territorial dimension (Corboz, 2001; Gausa et al., 2003; Schröder et al., 2017). Hence, to grasp cities as “lived space” of combined material, formal, functional, meaningful factors in interaction with culturally shaped community and individual action as well as with multilevel frameworks (political, legal, financial, administrative). And (2) to highlight the orientation towards the future and to stress a dynamic character of resilience, marking its difference from static and purely normativeevaluatory understanding of sustainabily (Elmqvist et al., 2019); hence, resilience as ability not only to react to stress and shock and to regenerate, but to conceive and

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes …

73

transform proactively towards a resilient city, which already carries future resilience in itself: a process- and capacity-oriented focus on cities that constantly renew and reinvent themselves (Schröder, 2018). It implies deep changes in existing ways and tools of urbanism in understanding, strategising, and implementing urban transformation. For this, the spatial notion of resilience is proposed to be extended not only into an urban but also into a territorial dimension; adaptiveness, redundancy, and robustness in perspective of Circular Dynamics are positioned as key paradigms for the transition to sustainability; in order to enhance methodologies for innovation processes already explored in recent research projects and reference cases.

1 Extending the View to a Territorial Dimension For the purpose to extend to a territorial dimension, not only a functional view on exchange and interdependencies needs to be taken into consideration but also a spatial and cultural perspective that deeply influences a shift to sustainable transition. This regards the extension of system limits—crucial for sustainability—for sectoral fields such as food provision or watershed. It addresses the fact that 60% of Europeans live in settlements smaller than 50,000 inhabitants, in multiple territorial networks, that need to be seen as decisive source of creativity towards overall resilience and as important factor for sustainable development (Schröder, 2018) (Fig. 1). A key issue is the dichotomy between autonomy and collaboration, in several scales from

Fig. 1 EU-28 population according to settlement typologisation, projected by graphic share (precision: municipal level, LAU2). Data: Dijkstra, Poelman 2014. Graphic: J. Schröder

74

J. Schröder

single buildings to quarters to towns. The idea of compact and integrated neighbourhoods (“ville du quart d’heure”; Moreno, 2020) needs to be modified in less dense and extended contexts, with a clear distinction in which fields and to what extent self-sufficiency is efficient and sustainable, and where cooperation and functional differentiation—based on new sustainable networks and transport systems for people, goods, and material flows. The network is necessary, otherwise autonomy means to stick to very narrow system limits—for example to consider only energyautonomy for private households, leaving out production and mobility; only single energy-gaining buildings, leaving out the question of existing building stock and joint potentials in a quarter/town scale in energy production and storage; or the potential to contribute to a new building culture based on merging technology with local and renewable resources and extended knowledge networks (Schröder et al., 2015). In a territorial view, current trends of settlement transformation can be characterised as quite ambigous: on the one hand, increased pressure on urban, especially metropolitan centres is seen as part of overall concentration trends (Gans & Siedentop, 2017; Schröder, 2018); on the other hand, renewed suburbanisation (Hesse & Siedentop, 2018) in metropolitan regions can be understood in terms of regional urbanisation (Soja, 2012). In parallel, social and spatial fragmentation and friction can be observed as being remarkably deepened in metropolitan regions and urban peripheries, not only in remote areas. It regards small, medium-sized, and large cities in many parts of European countries. The question needs to be raised why territorial polarisation (McNeil-Willson et al., 2019) is not more prominently discussed as a major challenge and chance for resilience concepts. Several creative and emerging communities already experiment new habitat models through deliberate sustainable cluster-autonomy linked with new connectivity, using trends of digitisation, multiplace living, re-emerging of manufacturing, multiple use of cultural and natural resources (Schröder et al., 2018; Schröder & Scaffidi, 2020). Lorenzo-Eiroa (2021) provides a good example in chapter “Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey, To Ai, To A Post-Capitalist Blockchain Zoning Platform” (Fig. 1).

2 Territorial Innovation Processes: Towards a Relocalisation of Centralities In order to transform single interventions and short-term events into larger innovation processes towards resilience, it became clear that upscaling and structural change have to be defined with a new non-linear and more strategic meaning (Schröder, 2018). This includes not only to revision statuary notions of planning, to introduce shared governance, and to include creative and design aspects, but also to find new forms to activate and engage actors and citizens. An urbanistic approach to a territorial vision of innovation processes—necessarily comprehensive, multi-level, and related to space—can capitalise on research into sectoral economic territorial innovation models (Mouleart & Sekia, 2003). Oriented at a regional dimension of organisational

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes …

75

and technical innovation processes, at a development of innovative economic places and positioning, and at a regional development dynamic of innovation networks (Ebner, 2021), they are pointing at multiscalarity in agglomeration and clustering. It is highlighted that “it is the relation among the actors that leads to development” (Bathelt, 2006) and that links the present to a vision of future, then influencing territorial structures (Lasuén, 1973). It can be transferred to communities and cities to understand innovation not as “black box”, in which it is created autonomously in linear and internal processes, but as part of larger dynamic and qualitative processes. Uncertainty and risk can be balanced by network collaboration (Hakansson, 1987) in a definition of innovation as a system of information, knowledge production, and collective learning—as innovative milieu that develops localised capabilities and untraded interdependencies (Camagni, 1991; Storper, 1995) and that sets up trans-local relations to gain access to further pools of knowledge (Bathelt, 2006). Multi-scale dynamics and development paths—not only in the field of technology— can be understood as cumulative and evolutionary, but depending on institutional influences (Crevosier, 2014) and decisions taken before: only then incremental innovation manifests as structural change through the success of the “fittest” innovation (Dosi, 1982). Mirrored back to current trends and challenges between metropolis and peripheries, the focus on innovation processes invites to a closer look at to major fields: (1) (2)

the dialectic dynamics between autonomy and collaboration, and transscalar interaction.

These two fields influence innovation in resilience-oriented urbanism—offering a different view on concepts and tools already developed in the last decade: such as metropolitan regions, valley spaces, new intermunicipal cooperation, “soft spaces” of sub-regional alliances, projects initiated by events, tourism, and economic positioning, or several European and national research and innovation projects. They regard a new polycentricity in metropolitan regions (Schröder, 2017), prominently addressed with the International Building Exhibition IBA Stuttgart (Hofer, 2019), as well as cooperation areas beyond the metropolitan regions, for example in the Alps (Rurbance:1 Schröder, 2015) or at the borders of Hamburg Metropolitan Region (Regiobranding:2 Schröder & Ferretti, 2018) (Fig. 2). Beyond sharing infrastructures and trying to roll-out short-term projects, the orientation towards resilience can open up further perspectives for projects of territorial cooperation: • to foster a more strategic approach in complex multi-level governance, • to build on and foster civic engagement and new entrepreneurship, • and to create new linkages with metropolises and international networks. Social and spatial changes triggered by the Covid-19 pandemic, in this context, can lead to new forms and new pathways for a resilient transformation of cities and territories, with impact on the structure and morphology of cities, towns, and smaller settlements inside and outside of metropolitan regions (Florida et al., 2020). It is argued that technological change, particularly digitalisation, will lead not to

76

J. Schröder

Fig. 2 Regiobranding: scenario and pattern methodology. Graphic: M. Ferretti, LUH Territorial Design and Urban Planning

a further dispersion of settlement but to a relocalisation of centralities, based on advantages of social and infrastructural density (Newman, 2020). A relocalisation of centralities can be linked in specific way to resilience, since it addresses regenerative development in terms of objectives and evolutionary processes. Abandonment—spatially and socially—contrasts sharply sustainability objectives and resilient pathway-orientation (Schröder & Diesch, 2020): not to consume more soil (circular principle for built-up areas), not to produce waste, to recycle, and to keep buildings and towns as long in use as possible (repair principle). Nevertheless, the use of existing building stock in an urbanistic perspective is not per se resilient but depends on multiple integration and connectivity, being part of micro-concentration of habitat and fostering social density and roll-out of resilience-oriented approaches (Fig. 2).

3 Adaptiveness, Redundancy, Robustness as Strategic Concepts For an evolutionary concept of urban and territorial innovation two of the most ambiguous terms in the resilience discussion need to be sharpened: adaption and redundancy—leading to take also a thrid into view: robustness. Adaptivity, originally,

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes …

77

is related to the property of material and immaterial systems to adapt to challenges. Exceeding engineering and ecological notions of systems (White & O’Hare, 2013; Viganò, 2013), in regard to cities and towns adaptiveness certainly can become the more precise term: pointing at the capacity of space—as colloid (Sennett, 2018) of material and social factors—to adapt to the specific impacts and effects of climate change and other challenges, but also to mitigate and limit anthropocenic action. Thus, adaptiveness concerns urbanistic strategies, tools, and processes: as an active capacity to adapt and to learn in shaping and steering urban and territorial transformation, in a transparent and open-source way. This is a disruptive turn compared to established ways of urban and territorial planning, of programming and funding that are following linear logics of “closed systems”. The demand for efficiency and effectiveness, prediction and accountability, transparency and participation will need to be aligned with the principle of adaptiveness that calls for experimentation, testing, trial and error—overall: constant innovation in interconnected levels. Frameworks and institutions play a major role, due to the complexity of the city as human creation and its interactions with natural systems (Boyd & Folke, 2012). A focus on governance and policy frameworks needs not only to address integrated, multi-level, and multi-stakeholder setups in different scales, but also to address the evolutionary relation and feedback loops between place-sensitive, learning, self-organising, bottomup approaches with top-down policy frameworks that are learning, too (Barca et al., 2012). The call for experimentation points to a new role of temporality; nevertheless urbanism is about built contexts with longer horizons of time—reasonable in terms of resilience seen the investment of resources, capital, energy, engagement. Therefore, urban resilience needs also to refer to robustness as a major capacity for the future, as a structural factor for adaptiveness. Redundancy seems even more in conflict with established procedures and ways of thinking in urbanism. As part of resilience strategies, redundancy is well established in engineering (critical infrastructure) and computer science (back-up systems), meaning the replication of parts which are—for every day—not necessary in order to maintain the core function of a system, but that are purposely created and necessary in the event of disruption or extreme pressures (see Feng et al., 2020). This idea seems not only contradictory to efficiency in economic and systemic terms, but also to the complexity and scale of cities: cities have multiple functions, and there is no such thing as a backup-city, as the Covid-19 crises gives clearly proof of the limitation of private spaces and digital interaction. A first point for the use of the redundancy principle in urbanism is diversity: systems with many different components are more resilient, not only in terms of covering for “failure” in achieving certain objectives, due to their “response diversity” (ARUP, 2014), but foremost in an active sense of “creative diversity” for multiple ways to define and create elements and networks for sustainable transformation. Two aspects can be highlighted here: one is a network understanding of the city and its elements, offering a robust framework for redundancy. This includes to foster diversity in social, cultural, and economic terms, but also in urban functions and typologies, and to valorise resource even if they are not used in their original function: for example to transform temporarily vacant (office/housing/shopping) space into multi-use space, to develop open and

78

J. Schröder

step-by-step strategies for transformation of buildings and urban quarters; to deliberately foster spatial capacity for change and multifunctionality (open platforms) in architecture. Second, to incorporate a diversity of overlapping methods, policies, strategies into urban transformation processes. In this sense, redundancy is an important part of adaptiveness, offering a tableau of experimentation. It links to new tools in urbanism (City Forming Protocol; Carta, 2017), to approaches that are more strategic, less tactic, that enhance engagement, public–private partnership and social innovation. Thus, it can be concluded that a deeper inclusion of experimentation and risk in urban transformation calls for a new role of scenarios during the whole cycle of processes, for new abilities to set up and monitor models, and for constant learning as part of transformation imagined and steered as cooperative action.

4 A Perspective of Circular Dynamics In an extension of the concept of regenerative city (Girardet, 2010) and urban metabolism (Van Timmeren, 2014), that focused on material and energy streams as material resources, taking human and technical agency into consideration (Wachsmuth, 2012), the concept of circular economy addresses a radical turn of the whole economic and societal complex. In order to decouple economic success from finite resource consumption, to design out waste, and to invent new economic chances (Ellen MacArthur Foundation & ARUP, 2018), new manufacturing, digitalised production, but also sharing economy and social entrepreneurship are seen as part of this concept. In a further step, a paradigm of Circular Dynamics can operationalise manifold linkages of circular economy to changes in society, culture, and space. Exemplarily, the project Creative Food Cycles3 (Schröder, 2020) offers an understanding of the topic of food as cross-cutting field of innovation for circular economy, leading to a redefinition of design approaches in a tri-fold multi-actor innovation processes: between pathways for territorial resilience, entrepreneurial and social innovation practices, and technological innovation. Circular Design, in this operation, combines processes of inventing, making, using, and re-using. Thus, circularity is leading to initiating a “performance economy” (Stahel, 2006) with multiple societal impact and value (Maldonado, 2019). In a territorial dimension, Circular Dynamics can be understood as streams and flows not only of materials, but also of space, networks, ideas, knowledge, organised in overlapping, interactive, and reciprocal cycles by resilient communities, in conjunction with multiple contextual cycles (Fig. 3).

5 Innovation Fields for New Habitat Three innovation fields for Circular Dynamics as innovation of methodologies in urbanism—and in architecture—can be featured: living, working, and mobility, in

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes …

79

Fig. 3 Circular Dynamics: tri-fold multi-actor innovation process. Graphic: J. Schröder

a material-spatial sense, but also in processes of designing, planning, building, and recycling. In all three fields, deep changes are already on the way, further accelerated by the Covid-19 crisis, and the recognition of their interdependency not only in terms of sustainability but also of living quality is increasing. Changes can be seen as driven by and driving technological, social, cultural, and economic innovation. Just to mention some of them: social differentiation, new household models, multiplace living, home-offices, social fragmentation, metropolisation and polarisation are provoking to ask about the organisational, financial, but also spatial forms of housing as living space, exceeding traditional typologies (and zoning categories, too). In a similar way, new forms of office work, new manufacturing, robotics, disruptive change to digital shopping are shaking up typologies of working (and zones: for example, the inner city districts), and we discover existing office, housing, production zones as much in need for transformation as empty villages and country towns. The demand for more sustainable mobility, by foot and bike, new organisation of collective transport is connected to a quantum leap of public transport. Still, the economically and socially deeply fragmented setup of cities and territories, metropolitan cores increasing pressure, outdated frameworks of regulations, rules, and actors’ constellations, missing financial capital, and the overall extent of questions to be addressed is remarkable. Just combine the fact that 40% of CO2 emission comes from buildings and construction with the fact that we do not know about the status of many towns and villages in ten years. All these issues will need immense investments—and inventiveness in appropriate spatial strategies that build on local potentials. The concepts of adaptiveness, redundancy, and robustness in a Circular Dynamic vision offer a framework for new urbanistic methodologies in strategies, tools, policies towards territorialising resilience and to create spaces of possibilities. A new understanding of innovation processes towards resilience needs to be gained— constructed together as learning process; new forms of activation and engagement of citizens, especially the young, and entrepreneurs are needed, mobilising private

80

J. Schröder

Fig. 4 Creative clusters interaction, metropolitan region Hannover Braunschweig Göttingen Wolfsburg. Graphic: Jan Philipp Drude, Raphaela Djalili, Lisa Iglseder, Valentin Zellmer, LUH Territorial Design and Urban Planning

capital, targeting well public investments; and the ability to create shared visions that energise and carry complex innovation processes (Figs. 4 and 5). Footnotes: 1

2

The Allgäu area and its innovative branding and development model has been a focus region within the project RURBANCE, in the framework of the Alpine Space Programme cofunded by the European Union 2012–15 (lead partner: Lombardy Region). The multi-stakeholder project focused on rural-urban inclusive governance strategies and tools for the sustainable development of deeply transforming Alpine territories. The Chair for Territorial Design and Urban Planning of Leibniz University Hannover as project partner specifically addressed the co-creation of inclusive territorial visioning for sustainable development and measures to facilitate agreement on a co-development model between territories. The research project REGIOBRANDING has been funded by the German Ministry for Education and Research BMBF in the programme Research for Sustainable Development from 2014–19 (leadpartner: Institute of Environmental Planning LUH). The Chair for Territorial Design and Urban Planning of Leibniz University Hannover as project partner focused on building and settlement development with the overall framework of innovation strategies for peripheral areas in the Hamburg Metropolitan Region.

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes …

81

Fig. 5 Fringes Wendland: concentration processes based on digital-manufacturing hubs. Deiby Betancur and Elena del Cura, LUH Territorial Design and Urban Planning

3

The project Creative Food Cycles has been funded by the EU Creative Europe Programme 2018–20 (leadpartner Chair for Territorial Design and Urban Planning of Leibniz University Hannover. Creative Food Cycles developed research into creative-entrepreneurial-social innovation processes for a circular and resilient food culture.

References ARUP. (2014). City Resilience Framework. Rockefeller Foundation. Available online: https://www. rockefellerfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/City-Resilience-Framework-2015.pdf. Accessed 20 Dec 2020. Barca, F.., McCann, P., & Rodríguez-Pose, A. (2012). The case for regional development intervention: Place-based versus place-neutral approaches. Journal of Regional Science, 52(1), 134–152. Bathelt, H. (2006). Geographies of production: Growth regimes in spatial perspective 3—toward a relational view of economic action and policy. Progress in Human Geography, 30(2), 223–236. Blundell, R., Costa Dias, M., Joyce, R., & Xu, X. (2020). COVID-19 and Inequalities. Fiscal Studies, 41(2), 291–319.

82

J. Schröder

Boyd, E., & Folke, C. (2012). Adapting institutions: Governance, complexity and social ecological resilience. Cambridge University Press. Carta, M. (2017). The Augmented City. A Paradigm Shift. ListLab. Camagni, R. (1991). Local ‘Milieu’, uncertainty and innovation networks: towards a new dynamic theory of economic space. In R. Camagni (Ed.), (1991) Innovation Networks: Spatial Perspectives (pp. 121–144). Belhaven. Corboz, A. (2001). Le Territoire comme palimpseste et autres essais. Besancon: Les éditions de l’imprimeur (first published 1983). Crevoisier, O. (2014). Beyond territorial innovation models: The pertinence of the territorial approach. Regional Studies, 48(3), 551–561. Dosi, G. (1982). Technological paradigms and technological trajectories: A suggested interpretation of the determinants and directions of technical change. Research Policy, 11(3), 147–162. Ebner, A. (2021). Innovationsstrategien und Regionalentwicklung: Theorie und Empirie regionaler Innovationsprozesse. Springer. Ellen MacArthur Foundation & ARUP. (2018). Circular Economy in Cities. Project Guide. Available online at: http://www.ellenmacarthurfoundation.org/assets/downloads/CE-in-CitiesProject-Guide_Mar19.pdf. Accessd 20 Dec 2020. Elmqvist, T., Andersson, E., Frantzeskaki, N., McPhearson, T., Olsson, P., Gaffney, O., Takeuchi, K., & Folke, C. (2019). Sustainability and resilience for transformation in the urban century. Nature Sustainability, 2, 267–273. Feng, G., Beer, M., Coolen, F., Ayyub, B., & Phoon, K. (2020). Resilience of engineering systems. Special issue ASCE-ASME Journal of Risk and Uncertainty in Engineering Systems, Part B: Mechanical Engineering, 6(2). Florida, R., Rodríguez-Pose, A., & Storper, M. (2020). Cities in a Post-COVID World. Papers in Evolutionary Economic Geography, 2041. Utrecht University. Available online at: http://econ. geo.uu.nl/peeg/peeg2041.pdf. Accessed 30 Dec 2020. Gans, P., & Siedentop, S. (2017). Editorial on the special issue “an international perspective on the processes, patterns, and outcomes of Reurbanisation.” Comparative Population Studies. Zeitschrift Für Bevölkerungswissenschaft, 42, 391–398. Gausa, M., Guallart, V., & Muller, W. (2003). HiperCatalunya, Territories of Research. Actar publishers and Generalitat de Catalunya. Girardet, H. (2010). Regenerative Cities. Hamburg: World Future Council/HafenCity University Hamburg (HCU) Commission on Cities and Climate Change. Hakanson, H. (1987). Industrial technological development. Routledge. Hesse, M., & Siedentop, S. (2018). Suburbanisation and suburbanisms—making sense of continental European developments. Raumforschung und Raumordnung, Bd. 76, 97–108. Hofer, A. ed. (2019). IBA ’27 at a glance. Internationale Bauausstellung 2027. Stuttgart, Internationale Bauaustellung 2027. Available online at: https://www.iba27.de/wp-content/uploads/ IBA27_Dossier_2019_english.pdf. Accessed 30 Dec 2020. Lasuén J. (1973). Urbanisation and development—the temporal interaction between geographical and sectoral clusters. Urban Studies, 10, 163–188. Lino, B., & (2018). “In-Transition Processes”. In: Schröder J., Carta M., Ferretti M., Lino B. (Eds.). (2018). Dynamics of Periphery. Atlas of Emerging Creative and Resilient Habitats (pp. 96–99). Jovis. Lorenzo-Eiroa, P. (2021). Space-environment commons: From big data survey to AI, to a postcapitalist blockchain zoning platform. In: M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, this volume. Springer, Cham. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_17 Maldonado, T. (2019). Design, nature, and revolution. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press (Orig. La speranza progettuale, 1970). McNeil-Willson, R., Gerrand, V., Scrinzi, F., & Triandafyllidou, A. (2019). Polarisation, Violent Extremism, and Resilience in Europe today. An analytical framework. BRaVE Building Resilience EU Horizon Project.

Territorialising Resilience: Innovation Processes …

83

Moreno, C. (2020). La ville du 1/4 d’heure. Livre blanc. Available online at: http://www.morenoweb.net/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/Livre-Blanc-2-Etude-ville-quart-heure-18.12. 2020.pdf. Accessed 20 Dec 2020. Moulaert, F., & Sekia, F. (2003). Territorial innovation models: A critical survey. Regional Studies, 37(3), 289–302. Newman, P. (2020). Covid, cities, and climate: historical precedents and potential transitions for the new economy. In Urban Science, 2020, 4, 32. Available online at: https://doi.org/10.3390/urb ansci4030032. Accessed 30 Dec 2020. Schröder, J. (2015). Integrated territorial visions. In: Regione Lombardia ed. (2015) Rurbance RuralUrban Governance: For a Balanced Development of Rural and Urban Areas. Final Publication ERDF Alpine Space project. Milan: Directorate General for Environment, Energy and Sustainable Development of Lombardy Region, pp. 20–37. Schröder, J., Hartmann, S., Leitgeb, L., & (2015). “Regional Building Culture for Sustainable Development—The Idea of AlpBC”. In: Handwerkskammer für München und Oberbayern, COA Energia service Finaosta S.p.a., & Regionales Bauen und Siedlungsplanung Leibniz Universität Hannover, (Eds.). (2015). AlpBC Alpine Building Culture. Final publication (pp. 11–22). Regionales Bauen und Siedlungsplanung Leibniz Universität Hannover. Schröder, J. (2017). Mapping, visioning, branding. regional spaces as catalysts for innovation. In J. Schröder & E. Sommariva (eds.), Regio Design. Mapping & Visioning in der Metropolregion Hannover Braunschweig Göttingen Wolfsburg. Hannover: Regionales Bauen und Siedlungsplanung, Leibniz Universität Hannover, pp. 6–15. Schröder, J., & (2018). “Open Habitat”. In: Schröder J., Carta M., Ferretti M., & Lino B. (Eds.). (2018). Dynamics of Periphery. Atlas of Emerging Creative and Resilient Habitats (pp. 10–29). Jovis. Schröder, J., Carta, M., Ferretti, M., & Lino, B. (Eds.). (2017). Territories—Rural-urban Strategies. Jovis. Schröder, J., & Ferretti, M. (2018). Scenarios and Patterns for Regiobranding. Jovis. Schröder, J., & Scaffidi, F. (eds.) (2019). Fringes. Design for creative networks in Wendland. Hannover: Regionales Bauen und Siedlungsplanung, Leibniz Universität Hannover. ISBN 978-3-946296-30-0. Schröder, J. (2020). Circular design for the regenerative city: A spatial-digital paradigm. In J. Schröder, E. Sommariva, & S. Sposito, (eds.), Creative Food Cycles—Book 1. Hannover: Regionales Bauen und Siedlungsplanung, Leibniz Universität Hannover. https://doi.org/10. 15488/10074, pp. 17–31. Schröder, J., & Diesch, A. (eds.) (2020). Climate Commons. Hannover: Regionales Bauen und Siedlungsplanung, Leibniz Universität Hannover. ISBN 978-3-946296-31-7. Sennett, R. (2018). Building and Dwelling: Ethics for the City. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. Soja, E., & (2012). “Regional Urbanization and the End of the Metropolis Era”. In: Bridge G. & Watson S. (Eds.). (2012). The New Blackwell Companion to the City (pp. 679–689). Blackwell. Stahel, W. (2006). The Performance Economy. Palgrave Macmillan. Storper, M. (1995). The resurgence of regional economies, ten years later: the region as a nexus of untraded interdependencies. European Urban and Regional Studies, 2(3), 191–221. Van Timmeren, A. (2014). The Concept of the Urban Metabolism (UM). Delft Technical University. Viganò, P. (2013). Urbanism and ecological rationality. In S. Pickett, M. L. Cadenasso, & B. McGrath (Eds.), (2013) Resilience in ecology and urban design (pp. 407–427). Springer. Wachsmuth, D. (2012). Three ecologies: Urban metabolism and the society-nature opposition. The Sociological Quarterly, 53(3), 506–523. White, I., & O’Hare, P. (2014). From rhetoric to reality: Which resilience, why resilience, and whose resilience in spatial planning?. Environment and Planning C: Government and Policy, 32(5), 934–950.

Out There Series – Fabio Barilari

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture Mosè Ricci

Abstract The periphery does not exist. Or at least it doesn’t exist in the way we have always thought of it. The marginal parts, the non-center, the sprawl, are no longer there or, rather, they are not only around (etymologically periphery = circumference) the established urban fabric. They are everywhere outside and inside the compact city, they are its black holes, they are the city itself.

1 Context The periphery does not exist. Or at least it doesn’t exist in the way we have always thought of it. The marginal parts, the non-center, the sprawl, are no longer there or, rather, they are not only around (etymologically periphery = circumference) the established urban fabric. They are everywhere outside and inside the compact city, they are its black holes, they are the city itself. Inverting the image, we could say that most of the organic fabric (the communities and their spaces) of the contemporary city is the connective, what we once called the peripheral areas and now represents the new habitat. Compact central nucleuses dot the never-ending “periphery” of the European city and they are often captured by it. If we forget the topological references (inside-outside-around), and by periphery we mean the spaces of social difficulties and abandonment (which often coincide), our cities are dotted with them. As it happens in the American megalopolises or in the Swiss, Greek and Italian mountains, the old settlements are the most peripheral areas in terms of territorial development. But the voids, the spaces of abandonment and those of demolition and reconstruction—unsolved and unsold—often invade even the most central areas, marginalizing them. This text is based on the studies developed for the book Habitat 5.0, the architecture of the long present, (Mosè Ricci, Skira, Milan, 2019), on the reflection with Mathilde Marengo and Joao Nunes, among others, on the program proposal for the Luxembourg Ecological Transition in 2020. M. Ricci (B) Department of Civil, Environmental and Mechanical Engineering, Trento, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_10

85

86

M. Ricci

It cannot be said that those fabrics are unsolved or that they lack significant public spaces, monuments or anything else that makes them more similar to the historic and consolidated city. All attempts to standardize the so-called peripheral urban spaces with the so-called central ones have failed. They follow another logic, they represent different narratives, they are hosting new resilient communities. The poles of aggregation, their monuments are diverse from the traditional ones, and not always easy to interpret through rules and projects. Yet they exist and it is possible to recognize them. The Narrative spaces, those of the infrastructures, the places of social re-appropriation, the nodes of urban interconnection, the landscape theaters, are in the spread periphery the monuments of everyday life. They are celebrated spaces and not to be celebrated, as Sarah Hartmann describes them in her significant book for Jovis: Monuments of Everyday Life (2019). They are places of relationship, powerful urban interplays, capable of orienting the lifestyles and the processes of public space re-appropriation. They are specifical spatial patterns -Hartmann writes- that are understood as alternative to places of instability, commercialization and homogenization of urban spaces. In the midst of the environmental crisis and the digital revolution, these “peripheries” often prove to be the most capable of adaptation and resilience. They are reserves of social communities on which it is worth investing with the architectural/urban/landscape project. Provided, however, that architecture, landscape and urban design also know how to change and adapt, overcoming the modern ideal of projecting the quality of the promised future into the solid forms of the new constructions and recognizing the whole already existing city, not the centers or the peripheries, as the only possible building material for sustainable interventions. In modern times the genius loci and the genius saeculi coincided. The new forms of art, of the city, of architecture and fashion created the era. Today it is no longer the case. While everything changes so fast in the network and in the connection devices, in the material space of cities everything seems to change very slowly or remain as it is. Rarely has the distance between gestalt and zeitgeist been so dramatic. The paradigm that binds aesthetics to the projection of time has crashed down and the projects that create new value for an already existing form (when paraphrasing Sullivan and then Venturi form accommodates performances) propose the overcoming of the ideals of modernity and a new aesthetic of the existing. The economic and environmental crises exacerbated by the pandemic require a design logic oriented towards recycling and regeneration and are gradually consuming interest in the new. The infinite possibility of co-shaping virtual spaces in the Net diminishes the originality of formal research and calls into question the concept of authorship as a brand. Today all this appears so unimportant and far from a safe and happy idea of living that one might wonder if there is still a need for architecture in Italy as in the whole Western world. …The almost instantaneousness of the software era inaugurates the devaluation of space (Zygmunt Bauman, Liquid Modernity, Polity Press, 2000) … Modernity is over and leaves the void. The dissolution of the solid space in the network and the excess of abandoned or underused buildings almost cancel the need for functional specializations and also for a new construction of the physical space.

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture

87

2 Program The building boom of the last 20 years has left several cadavers on the territory. In Italy between 1999 and 2012 (CRESME data 2012), about 300 million cubic meters of new buildings were built. On these, the percentage of abuse is irrelevant, less than 5%. With a game where everybody believed they were earning—the owners who secured their savings, the building companies that worked, the Administrations that survived with the urbanization burden, the politics that was continually rewarded with the rhythm of the construction cycle—a bloody and unprecedented invasion of Italian landscapes was perpetrated. The outcomes are evidence for everybody. Since the collapse of the real estate market in 2007, the territories affected by the economic and environmental crisis suffer from disasters of abandonment and disposal, often also of the most recent buildings. In Italy, there are at least 6 million empty homes on more than 10 million “blocked” properties. 20 million square meters of dismantled or about-to-bedismantled railway areas. At least 5.000 km of railway lines not in use. 20.000 km of abandoned roads, of which 2.600 are unused. The number of businesses and abandoned industrial buildings is also not possible to be exactly calculated. The new infrastructures, the cornerstones of government-based development, often remain unused to burden the development. The cost of their senselessness is paid by everyone. Gioia Tauro, Tiburtina Station, Bre-Be-Mi SpeedWay, the Expo site (and probably soon the Green Rivers massive speculation too) in Milan are just the most obvious examples of a policy that always wastes twice as much for building new fetishes of past modernity and let the largest historical, cultural and touristic heritage in the world perish without any strategic investment for its enhancement. The situation doesn’t differ in other European countries. In Spain, for example, between Madrid and Toledo there is a sort of new city for 300.000 inhabitants completely built—up to garbage baskets and streetlamps—and completely empty and unsold. And even in the richest countries in northern Europe, the problem is well known. The Dutch Pavilion at the 2010 Venice Biennale was an empty hall with the threat of suspended models hanging from the ceiling and representing all the empty Ramstadt buildings weighing on the visitor’s head. At the 2012 Biennale, the Dutch Pavilion was called “Reset” and the German one “Reduce, Reuse, Recycle”. In 2014, it was Portugal that dramatically raised the same theme and in 2014 the Korean Pavilion staged “The Fair Game”, namely tactics of reuse and urban recycle suggesting a new form of the city just by extending, modifying and parasitizing the existing one. Even similar strategies have been implemented in the Italian Pavilion this Biennale (see Chap. 18 by Medas and Sanjust (2021)). The crisis that today seems to curb the urban dispersion processes is nothing but the detonator of a deeper change that is changing the geography of our desires, our lifestyles, our expectations for the future. In the economic and environmental juncture that we all know, we are experiencing the revolution of shared information technologies. It is a subtle revolution that we sometimes barely recognize, as change occurs in our lives and our behaviors in subsidiary and molecular form. Day by day we look at the world from new perspectives and we do the same things we did before in a different way. We learn to use ever-more powerful artificial-minded instantaneous tools. We occupy more and

88

M. Ricci

more spacious virtual spaces. To manage our lives and to spend our time we have less and less need of dedicated physical places. There is a thin wire that inseparably binds recycling and smart systems. Perhaps the real cause of the abandonment of living spaces, involving so deeply western cities and landscapes are computers, smart phones, tablets, interactive televisions, new apps … and all sophisticated devices and distortion and time-cancelling technologies, such as the ones for sharing information, decisions, and actions. You can meet, establish a relationship, give a talk via Skype or other social media without physically being there where it takes place. Now everything happens in the video, but soon our presence will be virtually expressed by holograms that can also simulate physical appearance, emotion and meaning. Today, it is best to buy consumer goods, clothing, books, or furniture on the net, like on Amazon, and we will need less and less retail space in the city. Anyone can become a part time taxi driver and sell his travels on Uber or share the car with Car to Go or even the political choices at the click of Avaaz. In a few years with a 3D printer we will be able to produce construction components and whole buildings. You can make at home spare parts of any object in common use and in a basically equipped laboratory also blenders and washing machines. While the new figures of the digital artisans are emerging, the appliances factories in Friuli and Veneto have already closed. One buys train ticket online, and there is much less need of train stations, in the traditional way they were designed. For example, the building of the Tiburtina Station in Rome, recently built, even before being used, it is no longer needed and there are sworn guards to force people to use it. Each of us can find thousands of similar examples that show how you always need less functional spaces to live and work because many of the uses that used to occupy solid spaces in the city have been transferred or moved to the virtual spaces of the Net.

3 Concept If all of this is about to happen or already happens it is clear that many essential paradigms of the modern age, not only that of the close relationship between function and form of architecture or town, emptied of meaning. Ultimately the sharing information technologies revolution displaces the certainties of the modern project and it suddenly let all theories and practices related to it appear out-of-date. The zoning, the functional organization of urban contexts or that of the architectural spaces, the model’s theories, the best practices … They seem the manifestations of a logic that belongs to another era, theoretical and behavioral models conceived to handle a three-dimensional solid space that is now no longer the only possible design space. This is the point. The simultaneous action of three key factors: the economic crisis, the environmental one and the sharing information technologies revolution is so deeply changing our lifestyles and the way in which we imagine and want the solid forms of our future that all our design knowledge suddenly seems inadequate both as an interpretative tool of the current condition and as a device capable of generating new environmental, social, economic performances, new beauty and happiness.

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture

89

Turning to the positive effects of the digital revolution, one might say that what is happening to the most evolved societies by the effect of shared information is the possibility of being able to live much more physical space than in the past and not necessarily have to conform to specific pre-established destinies. Simply, we have a huge amount of built-in volume that is no longer needed or that we still do not know how to use. The same it’s already happening for infrastructure and open spaces. Nothing surprising. In the history of architecture and the city ever since the great technological changes have made great changes in the ways and forms of living and consequently in the ways and forms of design. One of the main theoretical questions of modernity was that of the best possible spatial synthesis between function and shape of architecture and organization of the city in homogeneous functional areas. Today, with the revolution in information technology, we have the opposite problem. That is, to give meaning, narrative, and uses—albeit temporarily—to spaces that have already given forms. And transform them into attractive, ecologically performing, habitable places. Dissipation of modernity requires new paradigms like new perspectives on the future—or on the present—and a new idea for the design of the physical spaces. This is an important challenge for architectural culture: to value existing structures and resources through conceptual devices working on a shift of sense and on new habitats’ life cycles. A challenge that considers the context as a design occasion, the landscape as an infrastructure that produces ecological value, and the future of the city as a collective and non-authorial project. What is the destiny of architecture (as the complex of the design disciplines) in the revolution of sharing information technologies? In an age that seems to consider at least with absolute priority the development of the Net and of the connecting devices? If today -and in the future more and more- the focus of cities development is no longer the growth but the resilience and environmental quality? When not the new constructions, but the efficiency and re-signification of existing ones become the central issue of building sector? Is it possible to think about a new statute for the architecture of the present time? In the history of architecture and the city the great technological changes has always produced major changes in the styles and in the forms of living and consequently in the way in wich is conceived any design action. One of the main theoretical questions of modernity was that of the best spatial synthesis between function and form. Today, with the information technologies revolution, we have the opposite problem that is to give performance, meaning and uses, even temporary, to places that have already given forms. And turn them into happy, attractive and ecologically efficient living places. The future city is the one that already exists. As we saw in Italy there are million empty houses to be re-inhabited before building others and because each new land use has unsustainable environmental costs. The role of the design disciplines can be more sophisticated than to conceive and to organize the construction of the new. As in the beginning, but in a completely changed context (post-modern, post-pandemic, …) in which the living space is saturated and time has at least 3 speeds (it is long, almost stationary, for matters concerning the material world that never seems to change in its sensitive forms, very fast in the digital revolution and ineluctable in the chronology of life events) architecture, urbanism and landscape design finally return to take care of cities. A role that includes the regeneration project of the existing physical space as a

90

M. Ricci

scientific competence to ensure healthy, comfortable and happy living conditions in beautiful cities and where you can live well. It seems trivial but it is not. The existing is the New Heritage and cannot be canceled. The present offers an immense legacy of empty spaces to which architecture can give new meanings and charm.

4 Vision The transformation of the existing city into the city of the future, as an objective of shared quality for life in the living space, is a complex operation that involves new skills, strategies and adaptive design devices. So urbanism from the science of urban expansion becomes the science of the regeneration of the existing city. And science, as Carlo Rovelli writes in his Sette Brevi Lezioni di Fisica (Piccola Biblioteca Adelphi, Milan, 2014) is above all a visionary activity. Scientific thinking feeds on the ability to see things differently than we did before. Architecture and Landscape design are re-orienting their operational positions in the same direction. The development model based on the concentration and speed of flows in a metropolitan settlement horizon goes into a strong crisis with the pandemic emergency. Concentration levels of PM10 and PM2.5, as many recent studies seem to demonstrate, lead to the more intense spread of the virus and its associated disease. Right now, is the time to affirm a vision that is no longer degenerative of habitats development—which requires energy, water and materials to produce goods that will become waste—but regenerative, that is, which reclaims and recycles energy, water and materials and which is capable of cultivating human nature and its natural, social and cultural environment. Richard Sennet speaks of the need for Open Urbanism for an open city of the future, especially after the COVID-19 pandemic. An “open urbanism” to build a flexible environment, not overdetermined or completely defined a priori, so as to preserve the benefits of living together in the cities but avoid the most dangerous threats. Those deriving from viruses and diseases, but also those related to the effects of climate change. The role of design disciplines is to deal with what is already here rather than organizing the construction and operation of the new. It is role that involves the project to regenerate the existing physical space as a scientific ability to guarantee healthy, comfortable and happy living conditions in beautiful cities where to live well. It seems trivial but it is not. It is an issue that requires a change of mind for designing the existing physical space and that proposes at least three new paradigms: performance, sharing and narrative, in the Thomas Khun perspective, as new points of view on the future. For obvious reasons, society has always been interested in forms of living, but the quality of the built environment is increasingly perceived as environmental, economic, and social sustainability of the interventions. Aesthetic values remain fundamental, but they are rapidly changing and consensus is growing among social and technical actors on three parameters of the project for the regeneration of the physical space that are not opposing but can be integrated: performance, social sharing and narrative do not propose new urban concepts or architectural. These are the criteria that identify an anachronistic design attitude in

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture

91

the sense of Agamben, anti-graceful and popular. They highlight the need to break with a conception of urban development essentially based on the construction of the new. They are points of view on the meaning of urban intervention at the time of the long present when the future we dreamed of for cities never arrives and is probably no longer what we want and the existing seems to be the last possible context of intervention to live better: the new heritage in cities. It cannot be canceled and becomes the context of our design visions. The relationship between buildings and nature in the city takes on a strategic and not always obvious role. Charles Waldheim writes in 2016 (Landscape as Urbanism, Princeton University Press), that it is possible to compare the cities after modernity to the Disabitato Piranesiano. An apparently informal place where nature and traces of previous eras are composed in a landscape full of meanings and people. The result of this process of shifting from the aesthetics of signs to that of sense gives beauty to a new form of city-landscape that is probably the only sensitive form of inhabiting the physical world at the time of the long present, where buildings can become trees and nature is the main connecting infrastructure between people and the quality of life. Investigating the opportunities of the city and landscape architecture project in the context of major environmental changes is for us rather than a choice a logical need. Innovation in the design disciplines nowadays moves on the definition of a new theoretical / practical context of conceptual reference for the interventions and of three main non-excluding quality objectives, which indeed are almost always integrated: the project as a performance, the project as a social action, the project as a narrative. Project as a performance (performance vs. function) is the paradigm of enabling technology declined as a conceptual principle of operational aesthetics. The performance project—versus the function project means to put at the centre of the idea of change not the use but the innovative outcome noticeable on ecological grounds, but not only. Ultimately, the performance principle projects out the design disciplines into the contemporary age, making them the terminal or interface of a system of environmental, physical or immaterial relationships that substantiate their existence. It is the re-contextualization of the project idea within a new (and not necessarily material) space of intervention. Project as a social action (sharing vs. participating) is centre stage in many works on spaces (even temporary) for living and on systems for collective mobility. Sharing vs. participating represents not only a way to authorize a work by its end users, but their direct and meaningful engagement in the process of designing and creating those works. In this type of project, the traditional concept of authorship is challenged by the co-creative process and the implementation process is often self-managed and hic et nunc. The project is therefore carried out in an immediate actuation, somewhat anticipating the long times of its approvals. The Project as a narrative (narrative vs. description) is an interpretative device that establishes the need for “gestaltic” disciplines at the time of the digital revolution of shared information. The paradigm of the project as a narrative shows the need to load of the sense the existing, by far discovering with what is already there with new eyes and with more marked figures. Even in a narrow etymological sense, the narrative reveals different meanings, tells the story of the city and of those who live

92

M. Ricci

in it through the signs of its re-signification. It serves to give new value to what is already there and to enhance people’s aspirations and sense of belonging. The intervention themes are those of the quality of life, of the ecological and social roles of open and green spaces in the city, of the mitigation and adaptation to climate change, of social inclusion, sustainability of development, abandonment recycle, sustainable infrastructures and built spaces. It tends to the composition of an ecological mosaic, of a projective and visionary collage of landscape and urban quality that can define the new shape of the city to a landscape dimension, which brings together the urban and the rural in a single metabolic icon representative of the new quality of its habitat. This visionary and metabolic planning instrument is a project that works by challenges to be continuously faced to meet the shared quality goals. The activation of the ecological transition processes aims to involve the environmental performance of the city in relation to the quality of social life, the development of the sense of belonging of the resident populations and the most appealing features and capacities of the existing.

5 Process Global warming, low CO2 emissions, the cost of oil, renewable energies, great social migrations, the explosion of the city, the fragility of large concentrations in the face of natural events that turn into catastrophes, the defence of contexts premises hired as bulwarks of identity. The culture of architectural and urban planning cannot remain insensitive. It is an epochal transformation that starts from the bottom. It proceeds through life quality goals, autopoietic practices and survival strategies. The protagonists are citizens, consumers and savers, who feed on the products of organic agriculture and make separate collection; they prefer public transportation or bicycle; are attracted to low-emission cars; they appreciate bioclimatic houses and not buildings with high energy consumption; they want sustainable and landscapesensitive infrastructures. Each ecological transition project should be developed at least in five strategic moves.

5.1 Co-Develop the Project with Citizens As local governments grow more and more interested in meaningful civic participation, it becomes important to explore available methodologies addressing challenges related to truly participatory processes. The participation of the citizens in the creation of public space is fundamental, as it leads to results concerning the way they inhabit it, protect it and feel safe in it. Games have been proposed since the 1960s as a means of facilitating participatory processes by enabling cooperative environments to shape and support citizens’ interaction. Gordon and Baldwin-Philippi argue that some of the main advantages in involving citizens in participatory processes through the use of video games are the citizen

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture

93

reflection, the development of lateral and vertical trust as well as civic learning. Games have the potential to foster a collaborative environment and facilitate the understanding process by providing a framework for setting collective goals. They offer a structure based on rules and mechanisms that drive participative processes and simultaneously functions as a porous communication platform. Videogames for urban and territorial space co-design present virtual models of real urban spaces in which the audience is involved in exploring and creating new design patterns. They engage audience with notions of ecology, sustainability and coexistence, encouraging the player to think creatively.

5.2 Enhance City/Space/Landscape/Architecture Design Circularity Understanding the interactions between physical environments as diverse sets of dynamic life cycles (connecting goods, people, energy, food, information, biota, water, sediments, air, mobility, etc.), as well as their complexity and ability to adapt, means to overcome the relational ontology of “humanity-in-nature” and the dialectic dualism of “nature and society”. Without discussing the trajectories in conceptualizing the definition of Urban Metabolism (Table01), here this concept is understood as the collection of socio-technical, spatial and ecological processes—which are ideally, but not often equitably distributed—to shape the levels of interdependence occurring among cities and territories at different scales, sustaining the demands of a certain population and affecting the surrounding environment (urban footprint). This opens up new areas of applicability for the Urban Metabolism concept: by shifting from a mere ex-post monitoring/accounting approach, often leading to impact remedial approaches to urban management (sometimes unplanned and almost always reactive) towards an ex-ante co-design planning method (pre-emptive, proactive, planned in strict sense), able to build alternative scenarios designed upon site-specific impacts and to define spaces of interactions and multi-functionality. Due to this reformulation of fields, three lines of research-action can be derived; each one characterized by a driver of change, namely flows, places and players: The line of the Adaptive dynamics how in/out flows of a system can be managed according to long periods of aggregation/transformation of resources and shorter periods that create opportunities for innovation of certain uses/life cycles. It is a vision of persistence borne out of change influencing self-organisation and adaptation of ecosystems. The line of Ecological quality focuses on qualities/performances and spatial effects in places, linking multiple scales of interventions (e.g., from territory to urban scale, from architecture to design) and multi-targeted challenges (e.g., EU Urban Agenda, UN Sustainable Development Goals) to implement resilient strategies according to “productive urban landscapes”. The line of Social sustainability involves the players (public, private, institutional, economic) who take part in the transformation processes, creating networks or micro-hubs of local metabolism: site-specific flows of circularity enhancing ecological resilience of local communities as catalysts for urban innovation and creativity (Petrescu et al., 2012).

94

M. Ricci

5.3 Implement Nature Based Solutions and Exploit the Services that Nature Can Provide to Cities Nature Based Solutions are living systems providing cities with a wide array of ecosystems services and represent a way to address the UN New Urban Agenda: especially in the last years, there is growing recognition and awareness that nature can help provide viable solutions that use and deploy functions and services from ecosystems in a smart, ‘engineered’ way (European Commission). Ecosystem services are defined as the multiple benefits provided by nature to human beings and are divided into four main categories: life support, such as soil formation and oxygen production; procurement, such as the production of food, drinking water, row materials or fuel; regulation, such as climate control and tidal waves, water purification, pollination; and cultural values, including the aesthetic, educational and recreational values (Millennium Ecosystems Assessment, 2005; https://biodiversity.europa.eu/ maes). These services have also a considerable impact on social welfare, economic development, and resilient performances of urban environment.

5.4 Enhance Energy Efficiency and RES Implementation The Renewable Energy Directive establishes numerous requirements concerning the use of buildings supplied from renewable emery sources. However, there is still a need for national initiatives to promote local energy conversion and to remove the barriers to their large diffusion, which remain considerable. Although the agricultural sector is relatively small in terms of energy consumption, it is quite interesting in terms of renewable energy policy.

5.5 Enhance Resilience Ecological Resilience as the capacity to react with shocks and stress and rebound and re-inform the system itself through the capacity of self-learning and (re)adaptation. In this semantic framework, other terms can help define the different approaches of the panels and lectures presented in the Symposium. • Resilience theory offers a vision of sustainability, not as stability, but as persistence borne out of change more specifically, out of adaptive renewal cycles able to influence self-organization, learning and adaptation of Socio-ecological ecosystems (the results of human/natural dynamics in a whole). • The 6 main keywords for the Resilience notion can be understood, in the context of an innovative urban approach, through other synonymous-terms with similar but variable potentials, linked with some Intelligence parameters:

The Periphery Does not Exist or About the Need to Be Radical in Architecture

a. b. c. d. e. f.

95

Anticipation: calling to Pre-vision (informational and processing mapping), Adaptation: calling to Adaptability (more strategic, less categorical), Resistance: calling to Endurance (more flexible and structural), Absorption: calling to Integration (more relational and transversal), Regeneration: calling to Reactivation (more dynamic and operational), Regeneration 2: calling to re-information (more informational)

• Theoretical advances include a set of 7 principles that have been identified for building resilience and sustaining ecosystem services in social-ecological systems—building upon the resilience thinking developed by the Stockholm Resilience Centre a. b. c. d. e. f. g.

maintaining diversity and redundancy, managing connectivity, managing slow variables and feedbacks, fostering complex adaptive systems thinking, encouraging learning, broadening participation, promoting polycentric governance systems.

In the coming decades those new planning paradigms and those ecological transition strategies should shape our cities. The urban areas will have to reposition themselves in the global economic framework, experimenting the so called “Urban Regeneration” process that that leads to the renovation of public space and to new life cycles for their whole built patrimony, including the once called peripheral tissues. Cities all over the world are struggling to cope with an increasing demand on resources such as energy, clean water and clean air, and are striving to find innovative ways to address pollution in different forms, traffic congestion, and the effects of climate change (including its embedded cascade of uncertainties). Automation and seamless integration and exchange of data delivered by new information and communication technologies are allowing for buildings and habitats that connect actively with the energy grid and interface with sustainable mobility requirements, or improved monitoring networks of air, noise, and water pollution, etc. The demand for new environmental sensitivity in urban planning has led to a new sustainable approach: the words “Regeneration”, “Recycling”, “Re-Naturalization” and “Recovery” should tend to identify the new urban territorial agendas of the beginning of this century. As architects we must have the courage to be radical in affirming that the existing city must be—in Italy as elsewhere—the fundamental building material of this process. And also to promote and support with the design the creation of a new kind of habitat (we could call it 5.0), able to welcome the effects of this phase of the digital revolution and to take charge of the right of resident communities in adapting and designing their living spaces as happy and beautiful places to live.

La cia delle zucche - Mariani

Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories Giovanni Santamaria and Marcella Del Signore

If we can use information to make cities more mobile, accessible, sustainable, and resilient, then we must use the existing information to help shape the built environment, as well as direct the information of the future by determining what data should start being collected now. —Aaron Betsky.

1 Introduction: Framing the Issues The impressive and sometimes overwhelming progress of the technology available to record, analyze and represent the complexity of our built and natural environments has been playing more and more a proactive role in effecting our way of behaving and thinking, designing, and building, urging us to revisit also our operating methodologies and objectives. A transforming process of “making”1 has been generating knowledge where tools, theories, and learnings rise within the action of investigating, designing, and building. Even though this can be considered as an ontological condition embedded into the idea of progress, never like in these recent years we have witnessed this clearly, such a variety of scales and interconnected issues involved, requiring urgent and coordinated interventions within the shifting and fragile globalized paradigms. One of the main goals of this contribution is to explore interscalar strategies as methodological and design practice that can act upon the territory to foster resiliency while leveraging on a network of interlaced parameters that emerge from mapping and data action approached as part of our metabolic environments. In this perspective, we are called to manage a more sophisticated complexity of interactions across fields of knowledge, scales, and pace of their continuous evolution, within the emerging of a holistic understanding of the global systems of actions and reactions that characterize and connect our environments. The overexposure that involves both individuals and collectivities introduces then an unprecedented level of ethical issues about the G. Santamaria · M. Del Signore (B) School of Architecture and Design, New York Institute of Technology, New York, NY, USA e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_11

97

98

G. Santamaria and M. Del Signore

authorities in charge of collecting and managing the “data-scapes” available, legacy and propose of their utilization, especially when some of these can orient worldwide social behaviors, political and financial decisions, and even health conditions, as we have been recently experiencing. This dramatically underlines issues of social justice and equity more than equality, still deeply rooted and subtly unsolved in our societies, which reveal all the limits of our systems of values. These are now more than in the past, clearly exposed by a dysfunctional when not cynical attribution of priorities in which economic benefits, needs for competitive and limitless growth and preservation of power, overcome the importance of wellbeing and quality of life for humans and for the planet itself. It is critical then to develop tools and methods able to filter and critically select among the often rhizomatous horizons of data and information to uncover which ones are more effective for the understanding of phenomena both physical (climate change, ecological footprint, etc.) and non-physical (social behaviors, informal use of space, etc.) that characterize our current environments and also essential to orient in a more responsible and sustainable way the possible directions for their evolution. Moreover, considering that decisions and strategies adopted at political and economic levels often don’t end effecting people/societies and places/territories where these have been taken, the issue of their selection, dissemination, and balanced effectiveness becomes absolutely relevant. It defines the quality of our daily life and the spaces within which things, subjects, and strategies of control and power -physically and/or virtually, formally and/or informally- move or better flow, shaping/reshaping often traumatically our geographies. The new unpredictable landscape deriving from it has reached a high level of complexity where natural environments (geology, hydrology, topography) and cultural environments (productive lands, urban settlements, infrastructural networks) need to be synergistically understood as part of an articulated ecological system, with both micro and macro implications. A project is then asked to incorporate opportunities for sustainable design strategies as imaginative visions for the future, operating as a catalyst capable to envision future scenarios, and to consider also the ways in which a context will react to the changes introduced by a new action—in short and long term and at a local and large scale—and towards the definition of more resilient hybrid narratives. In this perspective, the construction of a building or its components, of a part of the city or an entire metropolitan system, becomes an opportunity to experiment and verify theoretical, methodological, morphological, typological, and technological possibilities for more sustainable and integrated infrastructure, services, living, productive, working and leisure spaces, considered as integrated systems of both natural and manmade materials and tectonics, as a way to guarantee their sustainable evolution. Operating towards understanding and prioritizing the issues that generate the problems in the first place, by more than just curating the effects deriving from these, and being aware of the systemic connections among phenomena, will eventually nourish a different generation of thinkers, more sensitive and creatively engaged. This scenario delineates a renewed synergy between academic work, theoretical research, design experimentation, and professional applications, which defines at

Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories

99

the same time a renewed humanistic approach that proactively integrates scientific and pragmatic knowledge, classic2 theories and the most advanced applications of science and technology. Here is the need for truly collaborative and interdisciplinary coordination among several specific expertise that are involved into the expression of our mutating landscapes within the shared objective of taking care of these. In this framework, the notion of interscalarity is introduced as an operative parameter to dissect and link the manifold scales of territorial systems but simultaneously uncover the true dimensions of the locality towards the definition of more resilient strategies. These have to be recognized within the ecological, economic, social and cultural complexity of our diffused urbanizations in a more resilient way, referring to larger and layered space and time dimensions. Such as the concept of resilient landscapes is explained further in chapter “Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities in Reinforcing the Intrinsic Resilience of Landscapes”.

2 Interscalarity + Resiliency The exponential growth of cities globally in conjunction with expanding social and ecological challenges and the increasing impact of systemic applied technologies demands a renewed understanding of the expanded territory of intervention in close relationship to the multi-layered urban conditions. The engagement of built space, cities and people cannot be seen as a set of isolated entities but as parts of an extended network that encompasses the production of information, towards cultural and social infrastructures that can be strengthened through interscalar strategies to foster resilience (Del Signore & Roser Gray, 2018). The notion of ‘interscalarity’ can be engaged as a methodological framework that acts as a lens to investigate scalar relationships and co-dependency of material, spatial, social, cultural, political, economic, and environmental concerns. Through the investigation of the micro to macro continuum, agencies can be explored to uncover latent and potential relationships to foster design scenarios that embrace interscalar processes. These inherently privilege transdisciplinary forms of inquiry and embrace the ability to work across scale, time, narratives, and agencies. Interscalar design methodologies can be a powerful tool for resiliency. Resilience is now largely accepted as a concept that refers to the capacity of a system to maintain its function and with stand a disturbance, recover from it, and reorganize itself in response to it (WEF, 2013). Recent literature focuses attention on urban competence as community-scale resilience, acting as a response to the belief that resilience is largely dependent on local action and on solutions connected on micro-scale conditions (Lizarralde et al., 2015). At the same time, the concept of resilience has always been closely related to the general systems theory (Alexander, 2013) as adaptive capacity to a positive trajectory that occurs when communal abilities such as information and communication, economic development, social capital, and community

100

G. Santamaria and M. Del Signore

competence are achieved (Norris et al., 2008). These two mutual informing perspectives enable us to leverage the understanding of the scale-continuum as both methodological and instrumental. As multiple definitions of resilience have been developed, in this contribution, a particular focus is placed on how the notion of interscalar methodologies that engage both analysis and design processes are forms of agencies for multi-layered resilient strategies through the lens of information and data. The methodology can be measured against the ability to provide strategies that embrace processes which can take on an agency of connectivity and codependence of parameters and forms of actions. Interscalar and emerging urban models engage systemic thinking and relational scenarios where the city is envisioned as a space for permanent and temporal devising within ecological, social and cultural fabric. Current approaches, however, utilize hybridized and overlapping patterns of resources, and tend to foster a diverse and resilient relational ecology. From spatial practitioners to city planner, we are currently exploring the systemic use of tactics to fulfill a variety of social, political and spatial objectives. The role of the designer is then defined as curator, negotiator and collaborator but more so systemic thinker. In contrast to the Situationist City, this new understanding encourages an emerging practice within the design profession to understand the layered/relational/systemic City as an ongoing part of the monofunctional/permanent/built City. This demands design strategies that allow the integration of multiple actors and negotiation between top-down and bottom-up processes (Berger, 2006). In Drosscape: Wasting Land Urban America, Berger (2006) points out that the main challenge of today’s City, however, it is the difficulty of designing using all the parameters at once with a direct vision towards the future. In response to those challenges, urban strategies need to be designed for spatial flexibility, indeterminacy and multiplicity (Campanella & Gotham, 2013). Since one of the purpose of this contribution is to uncover interscalar strategies as methodological practice, mapping and data are seen as instrumental in exposing both issues and potentials latent within metabolic environments. If we expand on the notion of ‘emergence’ as the process of becoming visible, bringing to light something that was not reveled and apparent before, we begin to envision a design process that is bottom-up and given by the sum of its parts. Interscalar strategies do not privilege project with a top-down vision but rather work tactically within a strategic framework, determining the mutual influence of each parameter and their inherent relational nature within a systemic approach. As a result, the evaluation of possible scenarios and their mutual influence is one of the primary mechanism of defining the interscalar approaches to foster resiliency. The process of understanding the delamination of each layer as individual strata and the recombination in a compressed, synthetic vision allows to continuously work through an interscalar approach to design. The continuous shift between the macro scale and the micro-scale promotes a feedback loop in the design process where decisions and choices are continuously tested across scales and design protocols. As a result, the scenarios developed are instances of the testing of a methodology that is promoting relational systems, interdependence of parameters and systemic visions to rewrite the urban fabric.

Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories

101

3 Mapping + Resiliency It is then truly relevant to learn how to decode and represent the complex and multilayered systems of cause and effect characterizing a place in its interscalar dimension, through a new integrative and dynamic “agency of mapping”, equally important in the definition of a more sensitive professional knowledge. This renewed way of mapping, spatializing, and critically visualizing meaningful selections of cross-related data, not only focuses on statically describing the physical conditions of e territory and the locations of the structural elements that identify it, but also represents and most of all puts in dynamic interaction, visible and hidden phenomena referring to cultural behaviors and believes historically layered to a place, the physical translation of symbolical and perceptual values that have been defining the socio-anthropological evolution of it, framed in a geopolitical perspective. This, along with a new understanding of the relevant role played by ecological dynamics and climate change within our territories, of the complex intricacy of their effects across time and place, mostly as consequences of series of human choices and behaviors, have made necessary to experiment with “mapping” as a more dynamic, performable and technically evolved tool, understood also as methodology of the complexity, capable not only of describing such elevated level of processing, but also to critically synthetize and interrelate data and phenomena enabling a deeper understanding, and potentially a better way of proactively anticipating issues to strategically operate in avoiding them. Problems of flooding and erosion, pollution and waste production, energy and soil consumption, unequal accessibility to services and resources, have to be identified, represented and resolved through a mapping process as necessary knowledge and tool of an environmentally oriented urbanism, which has been on the rise as shared urgency. In this context the creative component of a design proposal is not only involving the original expressions of the form making, but also the “architecture”3 of the overall strategy, of the methodology involved, and the originality of the rethinking process of structures and systems. The mapping process becomes particularly relevant as integrated part of every design proposal, especially the ones operating within vulnerable contexts characterized by transforming processes of shrinking or fast growing of both built and natural environments, which could be deeply understood and sustainably managed, only if considered as part of larger and more complex dynamics. The design approach deriving from this processes of mapping becomes then itself not only indispensable tool to decode the complexity of phenomena and processes that are often hidden and ambiguously layered, but also a possibility to rethink and reorganize sustainable ways for production, transformation and distribution of items, energy, and information, certainly enhanced by sophisticated technological changes and envisioned thorough advanced digital tools, but above all capable of effecting positively new spatial, social and management structures.

102

G. Santamaria and M. Del Signore

4 Landing + Resiliency The mapping process leads to the definition of integrated, layered, and sustainable territorial strategies that organize and coordinate processes of remediation, reclamation, reuse, resources distribution, job and energy production, within an overall working landscape aware of the systemic connections among phenomena globalwide, and in replacement of the obsolete idea of a predetermined and centralized master-plan. This same strategic framework facilitates the identification of vulnerabilities and potential addressed through the recognition of sensitive key locations in which the action can land, finding the minimal formal and structural solutions that can then have the broader effects in activating a more resilient change, and a better diffused environmental quality. These specific locations are then rethought through highly sensitive design interventions which become ‘local mediators’ that perform as a catalyzer and “caretaker” part of and affecting a more complex regional metabolism. At the small scale these epicenters, acting as point of accumulation of territorial forces, operate like permeable and multiscale clusters of exchanges, open to opportunities to rethink programs, structure and methods of construction for a more sustainable social, economic and environmental growth. Each localized design solution as “innovative cultural agent,” (Corner, 2014) becomes then a pluralistic and active instrument which critically engages and reformulates the physical, cultural and political forces operating into the city and within a specific society, to guarantee a common and most of all, equally diffused and accessible well-being. A renewed approach, open, integrative, adaptable, dynamic and truly experimental, re-thinking structures, organizational systems and their multiple interactions, will integrate and build upon the knowledge and legacy of consolidated tectonic and typology, liberating them from the dogma of an aprioristic definition, through the deep understanding of their genealogical transforming processes, and merging technological changes within a constantly evolving humanistic dimension. At the same time a bottom-up exploration of the local characteristics including materials, techniques, and cultural attributions, will allow to create more sensitive tectonics, responding to the transforming needs of land and users.

5 Applied Framework for Interscalar + Resilent Strategies In this fourth section, a set of instances of interscalar strategies both as methodological and instrumental media for design practice are offered as evidence to foster approaches for resiliency while leveraging on a network of interlaced parameters that emerge from mapping and data action. The instances presented are deployed in three scales: small, medium, and large. In the large scale instances, parameters are sourced from macro/global set of data that, through the uncovering and mapping of their inter-dependence, demonstrate

Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories

103

agencies that are able to foster top-down resilient and coordinated strategies on the territory, aware of the processes of its evolution (Fig. 1). In the medium scale instances, parameters are sourced from medium scale set of data that, through the uncovering and mapping of their inter-dependence, demonstrate agencies that are able to foster connection between top-down and bottom-up resilient actions on the territory, understood as result of transforming cultural and natural processes (Fig. 2).

Fig. 1 Mapping historical processes of anthropological and demographic transformation and their effects on strategies of land management and use of resources. Thesis 2019–20- Rio, Brazil (Moral, S.)

Fig. 2 Mapping processes of urban growth in coordination to energy production, collection and distribution of data, availability of natural resources and their effects on collective and individual behaviors. Thesis 2020–21- Istanbul, Turkey (Jacome, S.)

104

G. Santamaria and M. Del Signore

Fig. 3 DATAField_small scale interscalar prototype developed in vulnerable ecosystem, leveraging the water infrastructure network of the city of New Orleans and the Mississippi Gulf Coast; New Orleans, 2015–17 (Del Signore, M; Roser Gray, C)

In the small scale instances, parameters are sourced from small scale set of data that, through the uncovering and mapping of their inter-dependence, demonstrate agencies that are able to foster bottom-up resilient actions on the territory, capable to rebalance and reshape the individual narratives (Fig. 3).

6 Conclusions …If we cannot control the volatile tides of change, we can learn to build better boats. We can design and redesign organization, institutions, and systems to better absorb disruption, operate under a wider variety of conditions, and shift more fluidly between several circumstances. To do that we need to understand the concept of RESILIENCE as continuous and rhyzomatic process of transformation/adaptation. Andrew Zolli, Resilience: Why Things Bounce Back, 2012

The uncovering of interscalar strategies as methodological and design practice that can act upon the territory to foster resiliency, through the instances presented, is leveraged through a network of interlaced parameters that emerge from mapping and data action oriented to define more sustainable strategies for sensitive actions. As stated by Campanella and Gotham, in resilient systems networks are interdependent, heterogeneous, collaborative, and functionally redundant, with reserve capacity achieved through duplication, interchangeability, and cross-scale interconnections

Interscalar and Resilient Morphogenesis in Metabolic Territories

105

(Campanella & Gotham, 2013). The success lies in the capacity of generating scenarios that develop a capacity for learning, self-organization, and through the renewal process, finding a connection between micro and macro urban dynamics understood in their evolving processes in time. This fosters an applied knowledge that will creatively and openly lead the change towards resiliency for a more equal and sustainable future for all. Notes 1.

2.

3.

The Greek etymology of the word ‘poetic’ comes from the verb ‘πoιεω,’ which means ‘to do,’ ‘to operate’ and so to operate through conscious actions which also have immaterial effects. This also refers to the way M. Heidegger used the same word ‘πoιεω’ as connected to the word ‘poetic,’ being that the only way for humans to inhabit a space, transforming it into a place through the introduction of poetic implications. The notion of “classic” it’s here understood as sort of authority which doesn’t over-impose itself to a context, but it’s spontaneously recognized because of being meaningful despite the time distance, and since ontologically related to the historical nature of the being that confirms its value across the times. This approach is further developed and documented into the book: Gademer H.-G., Verita’ e Metodo, Italian transl. by Vattimo G., Studi Bompiani Ed., 1983. Besides the primary definition of this word and its etymology which refer to the ‘art and practice of designing and constructing buildings,” the use of the word refers here to its secondary meaning of “the complex and carefully designed structure of something” in terms of its conceptual frame and logical organization and correlation of its parts.

References Alexander, D. E. (2013). Resilience and disaster risk reduction: An etymological journey. Natural Hazards and Earth System Sciences Discussions, 1, 1257–1284. Berger, A. (2006). Drosscape. Wasting Land in Urban America, Princeton Architectural Press, New York. Campanella, R., & Gotham, K. (2013). constructions of resilience: Ethnoracial diversity, inequality, and post-Katrina recovery, the case of New Orleans. Social Sciences, 2, 298–317. Corner, J. (2014).“the landscape imagination. Collected Essays by James Corner 1990–2010. Princeton Architectural Press, 2014. Del Signore, M., & Roser Gray, C. (2018). DATAField: strategies for technological resilience through urban prototyping. In “Intersections” Conference Proceedings, ACSA-AIA, New York, 2018. Lee Howell and WEF (World Economic Forum), Global Risks 2013 (Geneva,WEF, 2013). Lizarralde, G., Valladares, A., Olivera, A., Bornstein, L., Gould, K., & Duyne Barenstein, J. (2015). A systems approach to resilience in the built environment: The case of Cuba, Disasters, n. 39, Issue s1, 76–95. Norris, F. H., et al. (2008). Community resilience as a metaphor, theory, set of capacities, and strategy for disaster readiness. American Journal of Community Psychology, 41(1), 127–150.

Il sogno di Palladio – Carlo Prati

Farming the Contemporary City: Lessons of Polycentrism, Innovation, and Value-Making from the Past Carla Brisotto

Franciscan friars used to cultivate vines in the silence of the cloister of San Francesco della Vigna, in Venice. The friars cared daily for this small vineyard surrounded by vegetable beds to produce wine. This field is one of the few vineyards left in Venice today. This is a place that reminds a long tradition that begun several centuries ago. In fact, the church, rebuilt after a fire by Francesco Sansovino in 1534–54, stands on land known as “Ziani vineyard” since 1037. This vineyard was recognized by Giuseppe Tassini as, “among all the existing vineyards in Venice, the largest”1 (as quoted in Balistreri-Trincanato, Balistreri, Ghion, and Zanverdiani, 2009: 275) and which produced wine for the monastery’s internal use, but also to be traded with the Serenissima. Venice, the renowned city, built on water, was also a cultivated city since its origins, enriched with the presence of numerous vegetable gardens for the growth of vegetables and flowers (Tassini, 1915: 470). Agricultural production was hidden in the Venetian courts and cloisters (Tassini, 1915: 470),2 in the gardens of the private residences of the Giudecca island,3 and in nearby islands such as Chioggia, Murano, and Sant’Erasmo. Venice is an historical example of agricultural production based on the topography of the place, developing infrastructures in symbiosis with the environment, creating a polycentric network that connected Venice to the surrounding islands (Fig. 1). In 1729, Ludovico Ughi mapped Giudecca showcasing the existence of several vegetable gardens. However, this green presence had drastically decreased during the beginning of the twentieth century. Therefore, Venice is an emblem of how cultivating in the city, once common throughout Europe, is a practice that has been slowly forgotten. And yet, the most 1 Translation

by author. names of the venetian streets recall the agricultural presence of the city. Examples are Madonna dell’Orto and calle dell’Orto both in Cannaregio. 3 Jacopo De Barbari (1548), Fulgenzio Manfredi (1598) e Ludovico Ughi (1729) preserved at Museo Correr and in the Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana. 2 Some

C. Brisotto (B) University of Florida, Gainesville, FL, USA e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_12

107

108

C. Brisotto

Fig. 1 Agricultural polycentrism of the Venetian lagoon. Graphic by Carla Brisotto on the carta idrografica della laguna veneta of 1975 (Ufficio idrografico del Magistrato alle Acque di Venezia)

important international agencies recognize that quality food and malnutrition are urgent problems of the anthropocentric era, which solution requires an effective and innovative intervention of the entire agricultural system (United Nations Climate, 2019: 17; World Economic Forum, 2009: 17).4 Reintroducing agriculture in the urban environment can be one strategy to achieve this intervention as long as we reinterpret past experiences to adapt them to our times. In fact, by shedding light on the historical and urban development of this phenomenonwhat Fernand Braudel called “long durée” (Braudel & Wallerstein, 2009), we can learn from past lessons by evolving them into new contexts, technologies, and needs. In this light, the “hortus conclusus” (Dammicco, 2009: 130; Jonglez & Zoffoli, 2010: 277–279) of San Francesco della Vigna must be analyzed under a new perspective. Its vineyard, a real example of a “long durée” that has survived to the present day, must inspire progress and technical evolution. It must encourage a feeling of repossession of the city through interventions that are designed, built, and created by humans, away from the rhetoric of the simple return to nature. As Bravo (2021) explains, human capital has always been essential in diverse processes occurring in the city (see chapter “Investing in Human Capital. Towards a New Paradigm of Urban and Social Resilience, Beyond the Notion of Profit”). In fact, the land of San Francesco della Vigna is a delicate and incredible human invention, created by pouring the excavation material of the channels (stones, rubble, mud, salt, and feces) onto wooden platforms (Fresa, 1983; Pavanini, 1989: 486; Scarpa, 2000: 88). An almost hostile environment where plants must develop roots superficially in order to grow while trying to resist the salty winds of the lagoon. Protecting the garden between the walls of the churches and the surrounding buildings helped limit the latter problem. This garden teaches us that innovation is facing environmental adversities by promoting the use of new techniques. 4

The latest United Nations report states that agriculture is one of the most impacted sectors by climate change. The World Economic Forum suggests that agriculture must be completely renovated if we want to react to this challenge and achieve the sustainable goals of the UN.

Farming the Contemporary City: Lessons of Polycentrism, Innovation …

109

Finally, the best lesson we can learn from Venice’s past is that the increasingly refined cultivation techniques were combined with an underknown, yet equally important aspect of urban agriculture: its restorative capacity, aesthetically and psychologically. Human capital has always been essential in several processes of living the city beyond sole profit. As Sansovino declared in his accurate architectural survey of Venice, the gardens of the city were “spread out copiously with extraordinary vagueness and delicacy. [In these gardens] the variety of embellishments obtained through vegetables, paintings, crops, fountains, and with other […] gracious things, everyone who looks at them is pleased, not without consolation and pleasure “(Sansovino, 1998: 369).5 Sansovino does not distinguish between gardens and orchards; crops are embellishments as much as paintings and fountains. This sensitivity can be found in the garden of San Franceso della Vigna where there are different types of trees: Olive trees,symbols of peace, Pomegranates, symbols of life, and Nespoli, symbols of protection from the adverse conditions (Dammicco, 2009). Fruit trees are, therefore, chosen not only for the food they provide, but also for what they represent. In conclusion, what might seem to be a simple terrain is itself an urban construction that adapted to the climatic, infrastructural, and above all cultural conditions of Venice. If we want urban agriculture to contribute to the creation of new resilient communities, it is essential that we find a contemporary model of cultivation that reinterprets polycentrism through innovation, blending together different bioclimatic aspects, and at the same time, generating new cultural values.

References Balistreri-Trincanato, C.., Balistreri, E., Ghion, A.M., & Zanverdiani, D. (2009). Venezia Città Mirabile: Guida alla veduta prospettica di Jacopo de Barbari. Verona: Cierre Edizioni Braudel, F. (1960). Histoire Et Sciences Sociales: La Longue Duree. Revista Internacional De Sociología, 18(71), 357–371. Braudel, F., & Wallerstein, I. (2009). History and the social sciences: The longue durée. Review (Fernand Braudel Center), 32(2), 171–203. Dammicco, M. (2009). Guida ai giardini di Venezia. Venice: La Toletta edizioni Fresa, F. M. (1983). Alvise Cornaro e Cristoforo Sabbadino: Le ragioni della agricoltura, delle bonifiche, degli investimenti fondiari e quello dello Stato da Mar: Mercatura, agricoltura e interventi idraulici nella Venezia della prima meta del ’500. S.I: Grafiche La Press. Jonglez, T., & e Zoffoli, P. (2010). Venezia Insolita e Segreta. Francia:Jonglez. 277–279. Pavanini, P. (1989). Venezia verso la pianificazione?: Bonifiche urbane nel XVI secolo a Venezia. D’une Ville À L’autre / Edités Par Jean-Claude Maire Vigueur. Ecole Fran¸caise De Rome, 485–507. Sansovino, F. (1998). Venetia citta nobilissima et singolare. Traduzione di Lino Moretti. Venezia: Filippi Editore. Scarpa, T. (2000). Venezia è un Pesce. Milano: Feltrinelli. Tassini, G. (1915). Curiosità Veneziane. Venezia: Giusto Fuga editore. United Nations Climate. (2019). The heat is on: Taking stock of global climate ambition. New York: UNDP. World Economic Forum. (2009). Annual Report 2018–2019. WEF.

5

Translation by author.

Traffic at pyramid - Crilo

Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities in Reinforcing the Intrinsic Resilience of Landscapes Angioletta Voghera

and Fabrizio Aimar

Abstract The resilience approach seems to be related to the understanding of the concept of strong sustainability (Neumayer, 2003; Voghera & Giudice, 2019), which requires flexibility, integration, and empowerment. Resilience can be a useful lens to interpret the transformative action of territory and landscape, seeking a balance through projects still linked to the landscape in a generic way. A balance that must be multiple, dynamic (Butler et al., 2019; Loupa Ramos et al., 2016) and co-evolutionary (Davoudi, 2012), capable of maintaining the robustness and identity (Aimar, 2019), function and structure of the system (Walker et al., 2004) in adapting to continuous transformations (Adger et al., 2005; Folke, 2016). In this sense, several research topics are emerging, firstly that of landscape resilience. This is a borderline, polysemic concept, whose debate is still opened in the literature, where resilience at the urban scale is discussed through an ecological and landscape approach to urban and territorial design (Meerow et al., 2015). Currently, the landscape approach does not seem to be the right key to build resilience, as the landscape plan is an ineffective tool at the local project scale. Rather, the focus should be on territorial governance and the involvement of social actors. Indeed, there is a belief that landscape can be a lever to engage and empower communities, with place-related and people-centred approaches (ICCROM, 2015). Their contribution would be relevant to increase the inherent resilience of a system (Brunetta et al., 2019), through active conservation (Winter et al., 2018) of cultural and landscape heritage. Keywords Landscape resilience · Community engagement · People-centred approaches · Ordinary landscapes

A. Voghera · F. Aimar (B) Interuniversity Department of Regional and Urban Studies and Planning, Polytechnic University of Turin, Turin, Italy e-mail: [email protected] A. Voghera e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_13

111

112

A. Voghera and F. Aimar

1 Introduction In the literature, several authors highlighted the relationships that, in various ways, exist between the concepts of resilience and sustainability. Based on the reflections proposed by scholars such as Anderies et al. (2013), Takeuchi et al. (2014), Folke (2016) advocates a theoretical approach to resilience that considers it as a “… subset of sustainability science” (p. 10). For others, including Xu et al. (2015), resilience can be conceived as a renewed systemic approach to sustainability science. In this framework and depending on the scientific discipline considered and the context surveyed, such an approach to resilience seems to be linked to an understanding of the concept of strong sustainability (Neumayer, 2003), which requires flexibility, integration and empowerment amongst other attributes (Voghera & Giudice, 2019). Resilience can be a useful lens for interpreting the transformative actions to which the territory and landscape are subjected, seeking transitional stability through different projects that still refer to landscape in a generic way. On the other hand, landscape transformations are at different scales, i.e., from the large scale down to architectural detail, and are, therefore, multi- and trans-scalar. All have an impact on the quality of the landscape, as every transformation, even the smallest, leads to a change in the landscape, the results of which need to be managed. This process has to guarantee a co-evolution towards resilience, i.e., towards the maintenance of permanencies and identities. In adapting to ever-changing conditions (Adger et al., 2005; Folke, 2016), this balance could be multiple, dynamic (Butler et al., 2019; Loupa Ramos et al., 2016) and co-evolutionary (Davoudi, 2012), capable of maintaining the robustness and identity of the landscape through the permanence of several elements or its characteristics (Aimar, 2019), as well as keeping its function and structure (Walker et al., 2004) according to the social perception of landscape values and identity. In a nutshell, therefore, a dual approach is required: on the one hand, the maintenance of the system’s conditions (persistence) and, on the other hand, the ability to absorb transformations both from inside and outside the system (adaptation towards a co-evolution of the system).

2 A Research Gap: Landscape Resilience in Ordinary Landscapes From the analysis of the literature, a number of research gaps emerge, first and foremost that relating to the concept of landscape resilience and its possible definition(s). The landscape resilience paradigm is a research frontier; in fact, a polysemic

Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities …

113

hypothesis developed in the context of interdisciplinary research, whose debate is still open in the literature. In this framework, resilience at the urban scale is discussed through an ecological and landscape approach to urban and territorial design. In the definition of territorial resilience proposed by Brunetta et al. (2019), which “… is intended as an urban planning projectual concept with normative content …”, it integrates “… the vast quantity of information that frames the assessments that support land use planning project and strategies” (p. 12), particularly the latter ones. For the authors, this definition should integrate the design dimension of urban planning and its coherence with the identity of places recognised by local communities. The considerations reported in this seminal paper by the authors also emerged from the interdepartmental research approach carried out by the Responsible Risk Resilience Centre (R3C) of the Polytechnic University of Turin, Italy. Although the National Strategy for Adaptation to Climate Change promoted by the Italian Ministry for Environment, Land and Sea (MAATM, 2018) mentions the need to use existing Landscape Plans as an adaptation tool, the current vast-scale landscape approach does not seem to be the appropriate key to building resilience so far. Many features of landscape planning are linked to a vast-scale ecological design of the territory, such as soil sealing, ecological networks, environmental actions to frame territorial risks (e.g., soil depletion, hydraulic protection, forest control and conservation, etc.). These general actions need to be transformed into local design actions and should seek to consider community aspirations (Council of Europe, 2000). Precisely, the landscape plan is deemed an ineffective tool when considering the scale of local transformations and projects. Rather, the focus should be on territorial governance and the involvement of social actors (i.e., stakeholders, rightsholders, etc.), as the landscape approach is necessarily holistic (Gambino & Peano, 2015). Indeed, it is believed that landscape can be a lever to stimulate resilience through involving, engaging and empowering the members of a community by adopting approaches that are attached to the places and centred around people (ICCROM, 2015). This perspective is also supported and fostered by the Peccioli Charter for Resilient Italian Communities (2021), which calls for facilitating “…community involvement in problem reporting and resolution” (art. 3) to stimulate responses that are more sensitive to local needs and effective in impact. These responses need to be adapted to social contexts (art. 5) in order to achieve “… integrated interventions …” aimed at the “… quality of the environment, of the beauty of space” (art. 7). Consequently, what role should be assigned to landscape planning, in the light of these considerations? Furthermore, is the current approach to urban planning correct in producing landscape resilience?

114

A. Voghera and F. Aimar

3 The Role of Landscape Planning in Resilience Practice To try to respond to this question, resilience could “… nourish urban planning by overcoming sectoral constraints and specialism” (Gabellini, 2018, p. 95), identifying “… priority places and ways for actions that favour new balances, with an attitude that has been appropriately defined as place-oriented and people-oriented” (Gabellini, 2018, p. 96). An approach that accordingly requires a priority focus on places and community empowerment. It is, therefore, necessary to act on the local scale and with attention to biodiversity, historical permanencies, but above all to the community, through an integrated management system. In the perspective of social-ecological systems, culture-specific resilience tools “… may provide a pathway for maintaining and/or restoring cultural landscapes” (Winter et al., 2018, p. 16). In them, the “… capacity to preserve the know-how, ordinary maintenance and approaches to protect cultural heritage depends on territorial governance …” (Brunetta et al., 2019, p. 8), as well as on landscape perception and social responsibility (Voghera, 2015). As introduced earlier, the community contribution would attain a pivotal role in striving to rise “… the intrinsic resilience of a system” (Brunetta et al., 2019, p. 8), made practical by the proactive management of the landscape and its heritage. In ordinary landscapes, the role of local actors should be put more at the centre of the discourse. It is certainly correct to look at the Landscape Plan(s), but it/they should be combined with locally-based projects with the aim of increasing the management of the landscape heritage. In this perspective, establishing community empowerment projects to stimulate resilience by building open and dynamic processes becomes increasingly important. For this to happen, it is necessary to deepen the analysis and knowledge of local and supra-local transformations, implementing their elements and supporting the decision-making process and administrative bodies (i.e., politics). Significant bottom-up examples in the field of landscape conservation are the Declarations of Notable Public Interest, pursuant to the Italian Legislative Decree no. 42/2004 and subsequent modifications and additions titled “Code of the Cultural and Landscape Heritage” (Italian Republic, 2004). Originating on the initiative of local groups of inhabitants, the proposals are submitted to provincial commissions appointed by the regions. These commissions, “… on the initiative of the ministerial or regional members, or of other interested territorial government bodies, after acquiring necessary information through the superintendencies and the competent regional and provincial offices and having consulted the municipalities concerned and, where appropriate, experts in the field, assess the existence of notable public interest … The recommendation is formulated with reference to the historical, cultural, natural, morphological and aesthetic values expressed by the peculiar aspects and characteristics … of the areas considered and to their identity value in

Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities …

115

relation to the territory in which they are located and contains proposals for prescriptions of use aimed at ensuring the preservation of the values expressed” (ibid., Art. 138.1). Therefore, “On the basis of the recommendation of the Commission and having examined the observations and documents and taken into account the result of any public enquiry, … the Region shall emanate the provision of declaration of notable public interest …” (ibid., Art. 140.1). In addition, “… It shall form an integral part of the landscape plan and shall not be subject to removal or amendment during the process of drawing up or revising the plan.” (ibid., Art. 140.2). From a practical point of view, “Requests for protection from the ‘bottom’ rather than through the traditional steps taken by the regional commission in charge” (UNESCO, 2014, p. 80) were started in Canelli and Isola d’Asti, both included in the Nominated areas for the Vineyard Landscape of Piedmont: Langhe-Roero and Monferrato, a UNESCO World Heritage site (ref: 1390rev). It is essential to stimulate social and administrative responsibility in the process of building a landscape evolution or co-evolution, such as a shared aspiration for a specific future for the landscape, at a local scale. This includes and expands on the proposal of the European Landscape Convention (Council of Europe, 2000), which states that achieving the “Landscape quality objective” requires the “… formulation by the competent public authorities of the aspirations of the public with regard to the landscape features of their surroundings” (Chapter “Design + Health: The Open City Paradigm”, Art. 1.c). An outline of the evolving concept of landscape resilience is provided in Fig. 1.

4 Towards Landscape Resilience What does landscape resilience mean in practical terms? It has been written before that the Landscape Plan cannot go as far as determining, and even guaranteeing, landscape resilience, as everything is at the local scale of the Plan and the project, even architectural. In our opinion, landscape resilience means that this landscape, in its features, can maintain its identity and succeed in guaranteeing the quality of life, through the holistic approach (i.e., the quality of the environment, of health, of life, etc.) that bases the landscape transformations also on the manifestation of a perceptive character. Therefore, what can the project and Plan do? If a landscape approach to transscalar design is placed at the centre of the planning aims, i.e., arriving at design and architectural detail through the Plan, it is possible to make the landscape take centre stage, and therefore, rooted in the characteristics of places (Guidelines for the Quality of Architecture, CNAPPC-MIBACT, 2019). This does not mean that adaptation can be achieved in any way, but that these adaptation actions must be calibrated to follow the aspirations of the populations (i.e., a community-based approach).

116

A. Voghera and F. Aimar

Fig. 1 An outline of the evolutionary concept of landscape resilience. (Source Authors)

Gambino and Peano (2015) stated that landscape is the tool to interpret the territory in a holistic way, from the social-economic, environmental and perceptual aspects. In the territorial approach, however, when building a Plan or a project based on adaptations in order to integrate them into a Plan, this cannot be done. The latter will never be a construction of the landscape, but rather a response that has outcomes on the landscape since all adaptation actions produce results in terms of the landscape. But how many of these outcomes reflect the aspirations of the populations? Landscape resilience is, therefore, the process of transforming and designing the landscape to improve its quality, which also addresses the needs of resilience, adaptation and risk control. It also does so by putting the aspirations of populations at the centre of the debate, something that no local adaptation action seems to have been fully able to do so far. Indeed, these actions seem to focus more on the environmental design and land risk management with landscape outcomes, but doubts remain as to whether they place landscape resilience at the centre. Indeed, not everything that acts on the environmental dimension leading to resilience can also be seen in terms of landscape resilience. Thus, for an effective adaptation, it is necessary to put together technical requirements with the

Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities …

117

needs/aspirations of communities to have certain characteristics of their landscape and, therefore, of public space as explained by Ronsivalle (2021, in Chap. 3). The ultimate goal is not to transform the landscape to secure it against risks but to ensure that in making it safe from hazards, the quality of the landscape is improved taking into account the needs of the populations.

5 Conclusions This chapter intends to propose some reflections useful in building a potential definition of landscape resilience, which lends itself to be enriched by additional meanings and features by other scholars in the research field. From the discussion, it emerges that resilience can be equated with a new value in the management of ordinary landscapes. It will help establish a management model that can be increasingly integrated in the future, to limit and reverse pressure factors such as fragility and uncertainty in the landscape. This stems from a careful understanding of the territory and ordinary landscapes, whose dynamics are comparable to a socio-ecological system. Therefore, to try to build a possible idea of landscape resilience, it seems necessary to closely interrelate the concepts of co-evolutionary resilience and landscape (which varies between cultures), based on the inclusion of urban communities. Local populations are the only ones able to understand the territorial needs and to activate effective responses in the proper management of ordinary landscapes, but also in managing preserved landscapes (e.g., UNESCO World Heritage sites). This working hypothesis is confirmed by the Peccioli Charter (2021), which recognises “… the value of polycentric and networked settlement systems in a trans-scalar perspective” (art. 10), focussing on “… common territorial identity” (art. 10) in achieving effective Resilient Communities.

References Adger, W. N., Hughes, T. P., Folke, C., Carpenter, S. R., & Rockström, J. (2005). Social-ecological resilience to coastal disasters. Science, 309, 1036–1039. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1112122 Aimar, F. (2019, December). Landscape resilience and UNESCO Cultural Landscapes. The relation between resilience and the landscape identity in response to the anthropogenic variation of the systems. In K. Shannon, & M. Quang Nguyen (Eds.), Urbanism research across Europe: a PhD seminar-2nd International European Urbanisms Seminar (pp. 70–75). KU Leuven. ISSN: 2684-0979.

118

A. Voghera and F. Aimar

Anderies, J. M., Folke, C., Walker, B., & Ostrom, E. (2013). Aligning key concepts for global change policy: Robustness, resilience, & sustainability. Ecology and Society, 18(2), 8. https:// doi.org/10.5751/ES-05178-180208 Brunetta, G., Ceravolo, R., Barbieri, C. A., Borghini, A., de Carlo, F., Mela, A., Beltramo, S., Longhi, A., De Lucia, G., Ferraris, S., Pezzoli, A., Quagliolo, C., Salata, S., & Voghera, A. (2019). Territorial resilience: Toward a proactive meaning for spatial planning. Sustainability, 11, 2286. https://doi.org/10.3390/su11082286 Butler, A., Knez, I., Åkerskog, A., Sarlöv, H. I., Sang, Å. O., & Ångman, E. (2019). Foraging for identity: The relationships between landscape activities and landscape identity after catastrophic landscape change. Landscape Research, 44(3), 303–313. https://doi.org/10.1080/01426397.2019. 1580352 Council of Europe. (2000). European landscape convention. https://www.coe.int/en/web/conven tions/full-list/-/conventions/rms/0900001680080621. Davoudi, S. (2012). Resilience: A bridging concept or a dead end? Planning Theory & Practice, 13(2), 299–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649357.2012.677124 Folke, C.(2016). Resilience, oxford research encyclopedia of environmental science (pp. 1–63). Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/acrefore/9780199389414.013.8 Gabellini, P. (2018). Le mutazioni dell’urbanistica. Principi, tecniche, competenze. [The mutations of urban planning. Principles, techniques, skills.]. Carocci. ISBN: 978-8-84309-366-3. Gambino, R., & Peano, A. (2015). Nature policies and landscape policies towards an alliance. Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-05410-0 ICCROM. (2015). People-centred approaches to the conservation of cultural heritage: Living heritage. Rome. https://www.iccrom.org/sites/default/files/PCA_Annexe-2.pdf Italian Republic. (2004). Legislative Decree No. 42 of 22 January 2004. Code of the cultural and landscape heritage, pursuant to article 10 of Law 137 of 6 July 2002. https://www.bosettiegatti. eu/info/norme/statali/2004_0042.htm#P.03.01.02. Loupa Ramos, I., Bernardo, F., Ribeiro, S. C., & Van Eetvelde, V. (2016). Landscape identity: Implications for policy making. Land Use Policy, 53, 36–43. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landus epol.2015.01.030 MAATM. (2018). Strategia Nazionale di Adattamento ai Cambiamenti Climatici [National Strategy for Adaptation to Climate Change]. https://www.minambiente.it/sites/default/files/archivio/all egati/clima/documento_SNAC.pdf Meerow, S., Newell, J. P., & Stults, M. (2015). Defining urban resilience: A review. Landscape and Urban Planning, 147, 38–49. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landurbplan.2015.11.011 Neumayer, E. (2003). Weak versus strong sustainability: Exploring the limits of two opposing paradigms. Edward Elgar Publishing. ISBN: 978-1-78100-707-5. Ronsivalle, D. (2021). Urban resilience: Anew way to live the urban space. In M. Carta, M. R. Perbellini, & J. A. Lara-Hernandez (Eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter. Towards the possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities, (Chapter 3). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6. Takeuchi, K., Elmqvist, T., Hatakeyama, M., Kauffman, J., Turner, N., & Zhou, D. (2014). Using sustainability science to analyse social–ecological restoration in NE Japan after the great earthquake and tsunami of 2011. Sustainability Science, 9, 513–526. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11625014-0257-5 Voghera, A. (2015, April). Resilience through community landscape project. In R. D’Onofrio, & M. Sargolini (Eds.), Resilient Landscapes for cities of the future – UNISCAPE En-Route International Seminar (pp. 103–108). University of Camerino. ISSN: 2281-3195. Voghera, A., & Giudice, B. (2019). Evaluating and planning green infrastructure: A strategic perspective for sustainability and resilience. Sustainability, 11, 2726. https://doi.org/10.3390/ su11102726 Walker, B., Holling, C. S., Carpenter, S. R., & Kinzig, A. (2004). Resilience, adaptability, and transformability in social-ecological systems. Ecology and Society, 9(2), 5. https://doi.org/10. 5751/ES-00650-090205

Towards a Definition of Landscape Resilience: The Proactive Role of Communities …

119

Winter, K. B., Lincoln, N. K., & Berkes, F. (2018). The Social-Ecological keystone concept: A quantifiable metaphor for understanding the structure, function, and resilience of a biocultural system. Sustainability, 10, 3294. https://doi.org/10.3390/su10093294 Xu, L., Marinova, D., & Guo, X. (2015). Resilience thinking: A renewed system approach for sustainability science. Sustainability Science, 10, 123–138. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11625-0140274-4

Out There Series - Fabio Barilari

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities. Creative Recycling of Industrial Architecture: The Case of Nordkraft (Aalborg, DK) Angela Alessandra Badami

1 Levels of Awareness Regarding the Anthropocene At the turn of the third millennium, it was realized that, at the level of planetary ecosystems, something has changed, that we have entered a new geological epoch, the Anthropocene (Crutzen & Stoermer, 2000). Although the Anthropocene has become the scenario in which we act, a scenario in which humanity dominates the earth system unchallenged, humankind has not yet reached sufficient levels of awareness regarding the ways in which to act. In the scientific field, the urgent need to find and implement mitigation strategies for the effects of the Great Acceleration on the earth system is now shared (Steffen, Crutzen, & McNeill, 2007; McNeill, 2016), i.e., the surge in the consumption of the planet’s resources which began after World War II and which transformed the resources of nature into the limits of development (McNeill & Engelke, 2018). Despite “lucid interval” (Langer, 1994) between the two world conferences on the environment (Stockholm 1972–Rio de Janeiro 1992), which put the environmental issue at the forefront; despite the spread of the catastrophic scenarios of current development trends and despite Greta Thunberg’s heartfelt appeals Fridays For Future, the dominant politics, the capitalist economy—or the vision of a Capitalocene, according to the interpretation of Moore (2017)—and general public opinion has not yet reached a collective awareness (Morin, 2020) capable of initiating a radical and urgent change in production and consumption systems, what Alexander Langer calls “ecological conversion” (Langer, 1994).

A. A. Badami (B) Department of Architecture, University of Palermo, Palermo, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_14

121

122

A. A. Badami

The current scenario is very worrying: 2020 seems to hold a series of negative records. According to estimates by the United Nations Regional Information Center (UNRIC), since 2020, more than half of the world’s population lives in towns and cities (about 55%). Cities occupy 2% of the world’s territory but produce 80% of global GDP and over 70% of carbon emissions. The World Meteorological Organization (WMO) report confirmed that global average surface temperatures in 2020 were about 1.2 °C warmer than the pre-industrial baseline. Urban settlements are the most dissipative systems and producers of entropy: again in 2020 anthropogenic biomass overtook natural biomass for the first time. Brisotto (2021) provides a good example of polycentrism, innovation, and value-making from the past in chapter “Farming the Contemporary City: Lessons of Polycentrism, Innovation, and Value-Making from the Past”.

1.1 The Need to Rethink Urban Metabolism in an Ecological and Circular Way Due to the strong ecological footprint of urban settlements, the ecological turn— hoped for by Langer—will necessarily have to take place through a radical paradigm shift in the functioning mechanisms of the city: the time has come for urban planning to reimagine spaces and functions at the service of a new vision of the human race on earth that is more eco-sustainable and less predatory, that is able to activate metabolic processes of urban resilience in times of global environmental and health crisis. But an ecological turn will not take place if it is not socially desirable. We cannot erase the already done, the built, and the urbanized. The holistic approach to sustainability, required by the UN Millennium Sustainable Development Goals (2015), demonstrates the need for ecological and circular urbanism. We must, therefore, take care of the management of urban transformation in a metabolic dimension, that is, capable of re-establishing a balance with the cycles that are repeated in nature and of responding, at the same time, to the renewed needs of a society called to accept the need to deeply reconsider his styles of consumption.

1.2 Redundancy, Resilience, and Exaptation of Architecture At the urban level, for useful reasoning on the dynamics of resilience, that is, the adaptability of urban metabolism with respect to the change in the characteristics of the environment, we can refer to the concept of pre-adaptation introduced by Darwin in the second half of the nineteenth century. The concept of pre-adaptation has been

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities …

123

used to describe the redundancy of the relationship between organs and functions, an overabundance that allows organisms to allow a part of them to be co-opted or converted to perform a different function. The concept was then resumed in the early 1980s by Stephen J. Gould and Elisabeth S. Vrba who coined the term exaptation (Gould & Vrba, 2008) to indicate how organisms often readjust in an opportunistic way (and in this regard they use the metaphor of the bricoleur) structures already available for new functions. The greater the degree of redundancy, the greater the resilience capacity of an organism, or its ability to exploit exaptation for adaptation to new environmental conditions. Following this reasoning, Alessandro Melis applies the concept of exaptation to architecture and the city: it is necessary to change the current design paradigms in a redundant, variable and creative way; in this way, it will be possible to find new answers to unforeseeable events (Melis, 2020) and to face and overcome the crises we are experiencing. Like living organisms, also architectural organisms can have various levels of redundancy, and therefore, flexibility in their use. Industrial architectures are generally the most redundant: they are equipped with pre-adapted spaces to accommodate different functions, to adapt to technological innovations, to cope with an increase in production requirements or to change the type of production. At the end of their production cycle, their redundancy can be coopted to participate in the exercise of new functions, contributing to the innovation of urban metabolism. Many former industrial architectures have been refurbished to accommodate new functions, demonstrating that redundancy is necessary for the resilience of architectural organisms. In order not to waste the building stock, not to create new waste, not to increase anthropogenic biomass, recycling the already built for new functions is one of the solutions that helps to innovate the urban metabolism, based on a non-predatory but eco-sustainable logic.

1.3 “Augmented” Resilient Communities and Circular Metabolic Processes The reactivation of architectures or abandoned urban parts also require the involvement of redundant and variable subjects (various proponents, stakeholders, and users) who begin to collaborate and interact within an exchange of interests between different mutually advantageous situations. In other words, it is necessary to activate what the Peccioli Charter defines as “resilient communities”, that is, multiple and widespread energies that use resilience as a cohesive force and as a strategy to transform cities into virtuous, non-erosive, and dissipative systems, toward a renewed alliance with the earth system (Latour, 2020) that the Anthropocene has deeply compromised.

124

A. A. Badami

At the urban level, the commitments of the Peccioli Charter point toward the need to remodel urban habitats to guarantee—in the first place—public health; to offer spaces for relationships to promote sociability and stimulate civic activism; to favor the creation of cultural centers that become incubators of ideas, aggregators of projects, and accelerators of creative and innovative companies; to use the generating energy of culture, art, and creativity. The ways in which resilient communities can pursue these objectives favor circular metabolic processes, or non-dissipative processes, where waste, the already used, the no longer useful, becomes raw material for the creation of something new and necessary. A considerable part of the urban metabolism involves all the heritage of buildings, or urban parts, built to fuel the Great Acceleration and which today have exhausted their life cycle. These are abandoned factories, workers’ quarters, large suburbs. A heritage that would seem to be destined for demolition but which can be regenerated, can be reintroduced into circulation through the re-functionalization for services useful to society, for multiple uses during the different hours of the day and night, to host different functions for different users. This heritage can generate value which, unlike the urban rent (destined to feed capitalist rent), can be redistributed for the benefit of the users themselves. Resilient communities are, in fact, simultaneous producers, managers, and users of services: the activation of public–private-civil society partnerships dissolves, once and for all, the Gordian knot of public management of services, ensuring efficiency, quality, and care of public spaces, perceived and experienced as common goods. As Carta (2017) suggests, resilient communities, acting on the urban space, can be real “augmented communities”: that is, they can be able to adapt flexibly to the metamorphosis of the production system, reactivating virtuous relationships between environment, habitat, and new economies, reducing the impact on the environment. They are also creative communities, in the sense that they create new ways in which they express the synthesis between habitat (the places of people’s lives), the environment (natural systems), and society (human relationships and activities), in this way making places that had lost their charm become attractive. They are also sustainable, because they are based on a new circular metabolism that changes lifestyles for responsible consumption that reduces the ecological footprint. They are also intelligent communities because they use technology to generate value to replace the position income and thus bring development opportunities even in small towns or villages. We can realistically say that through the action of augmented communities, the ecological turn will become socially desirable, and therefore, feasible, a turning point that could allow us to avoid sinking into the abyss of the planetary crisis and heading toward a new Neoanthropocene (Carta, 2019).

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities …

125

2 The Exaptation of the Nordkraft Aalborg Power Plant Aalborg is one of the European cities facing one of the most intense urban transformation processes. Since the 1970s, the city has been converting its image from an industrial center to an innovative hub in the sector of services for education, health, renewable energy, and digital technologies. The change process was based on the principles of environmental sustainability while respecting the carrying capacity of the environment: to minimize land consumption, many former industrial buildings have been converted to accommodate new functions. The recent refurbishment of the Nordkraft power plant represents an example of an urban circular metabolism that has also activated a new social metabolism; this project addresses the issues of public health as an institutional commitment and contributes to the reduction of climate impacts through the use of eco-sustainable energy sources (Figs. 1 and 2).

Fig. 1 Nordkfraft, Aalborg. Prospectus of the multipurpose cultural center on Nyhavnsgade, 2020

126

A. A. Badami

Fig. 2 Nordkfraft, Aalborg. Prospectus of the multifunctional cultural center on Teglgårds Plads, 2020

3 Energy Sustainability: Carbon Free Goal The factory conversion project starts from the national decarbonization energy plan. Nordkraft was a coal-fired power station built in 1947 to cover Aalborg’s energy needs. In 1999, the plant was definitively decommissioned in favor of a production mix of energy sources that exclude the use of hydrocarbons. Currently, the main energy source for the production of heat for district heating is the incineration of non-recyclable municipal waste.1 In the 2014–2025 waste management plan, the municipality of Aalborg has taken on the national target of recycling 50% of household waste. As a result of increasing attention to the recycling of household waste, the amount of waste for incineration is expected to decrease (Aalborg Energikoncern, 2017). Therefore, other additional energy sources were also used such as wind energy, first of all; the use of excess heat produced by the manufacturing processes of various companies; geothermal energy; 1

The long Danish tradition of using waste incineration as an alternative to landfills, and at the same time using the heat of incineration for domestic heating and electricity generation, and the technological advances of plants have reached levels efficiency among the best in the world, with thermoelectric plants capable of converting waste energy into 27% electricity and 67% heat, for 94% fuel use, for which only 6% is lost.

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities …

127

Fig. 3 Nordkfraft, Aalborg. Entrance hall Kedelhallen, 2020

the production of biogas; photovoltaics. These are energy sources that exclude hydrocarbons. As highlighted by the findings of the IEA (International Energy Agency), Denmark is the nation that is pursuing the goal of a carbon-free future by 2050 with the greatest commitment.

3.1 Public Health as an Institutional Commitment of Local Authorities Having, therefore, abandoned coal as an energy source, the large power plant has exhausted its life cycle. The building was originally built on the edge of the town; reached by the expansion of the city, it is now in a central location. Its centrality and its size (about 30,250 m2 on thirteen levels) represent a building and urban capital of great potential. Therefore, the Municipality of Aalborg decided not to demolish the building and, in 2004, took the initiative to buy the entire complex. Through the involvement of numerous stakeholders—including associations, public and private entities, citizens—the building has been re-functionalized into a cultural center capable of accommodating many and diverse functions of economic and social utility.

128

A. A. Badami

Fig. 4 Nordkfraft, Aalborg. Hall of Skråen performance halls and Teater Nordkraft, 2020 Fig. 5 Nordkfraft, Aalborg. Indoor climbing wall in the DGI Hallen, 2020

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities …

129

The new identity of Nordkraft, while preserving the historical memory with the maintenance of the original appearance of an industrial building, becomes that of an urban centrality where new hybrid forms of expression are mixed and synergies are generated from the encounter between culture and sport (Aalborg Kommune, 2009). Nordkraft’s refurbishment project2 starts at the same time as the process of transferring new functions to local authorities. In Denmark, as part of the reform of municipal powers started in 2007 and with reference to the health law (Law no. 546 of June 24, 2005), responsibility for health promotion and prevention was transferred to municipalities. The national public health program focused on the connection between risk factors present in the environment and the main diseases of the population. The program emphasizes that the goal of prevention and health promotion is not only to increase life expectancy, but also to improve the quality of life of the population. The determining factors that guarantee the quality of life and health of the individual generally include education opportunities, income, housing conditions, the working environment, and the quality of the health system. The guidelines for the promotion of public health (Sundhedsstyrelsen, 2007), underline the importance of also evaluating the general social conditions, i.e., the opportunities that the individual has to weave relationships, to develop a social dimension, to cultivate interests, attend cultural events, and in particular, to practice sports. Following the principles expressed by the health law, the Municipality of Aalborg took the opportunity offered by the decommissioning of the power plant to create in the city center an equipped meeting place full of opportunities for exchange, socialization, cultural entertainment, body care, prevention, and health promotion.

3.2 Public–Private Participation in Management The Municipality has launched numerous public consultations to seek collaboration with volunteers, private actors, sports associations, and institutions to carry out the project and to co-manage sports, social, and cultural services. Currently, the main Nordkraft players, who have voluntarily joined the project are DGI (Danske Gymnastik & Idrætsforeninger, Danish association of sports clubs), which manages approximately 5,000 m2 of the complex; the Municipality of Aalborg with approximately 6,500 m2 ; Skråen (musical association) with about 4,000 m2 . There is also the University of Aalborg (AAU) and numerous smaller players, including private entities such as the owners of the 16 apartments created in the complex. All the actors are organized in an association of owners (Nordkraft Drift), which manages the maintenance, common areas, and activities open to the public. The common areas, owned by the owners association, can also be rented for events and are managed by DGI Huset. 2

The competition was launched in 2006; the winning group was Cubo Arkitekter, Aarhus; the refurbishment works were completed in 2009.

130

A. A. Badami

3.3 Entertainment and Socialization Activities Nordkraft is teeming with activities that take place all day long (the center is open every day from six a.m. until eleven p.m.) and has become the most important and vital cultural center in the city. The common areas, deliberately left in their raw aspect, are flexible to host musical, theatrical and sporting events, cultural and artistic, professional and university training activities, entertainment for children and young people, restaurants and cafes, fairs, parties, and markets. The large Kedelhallen (Fig. 3)—the 1,000 m2 former boiler room, today the entrance hall—has been adapted as a shared space also used as the foyer of the Italian restaurant Azzurra, the Indian restaurant Mumbai, the Skråens café, and the KUL cultural café. In the lobby, the information desk on cultural events in the city of Visit Aalborg, the city’s tourist agency, is open. Here the monthly food market with local specialties takes place and the space is often used for artistic performances and by street artists. Nordkraft’s gastronomic offer is enriched by the Den Grønne Café restaurant, located on the fourth level, specializing in the preparation of healthy food, prepared with fresh and organic seasonal local ingredients, and by the Biffen Café, the theater café. Kunsthal NORD is the meeting place for contemporary art and cultural debate: exhibits of Danish and international visual arts, high-quality craftsmanship, and design are set up. The exhibitions aim to show the diversity of contemporary art, with a special commitment to the regional art scene.

3.4 Professional and University Training Activities A significant space of Nordkraft is dedicated to training. There are cultural institutions and associations that offer different types of learning: the University of Aalborg (AAU) is present with one of the university libraries, with the courses of “Communication, Digital Media and Psychology”, and, thanks to the collaboration with the DGI, with training courses in “Sports Technology”. The Fokus Folkeoplysning companies offer professional, sporting, and cultural training courses; the Aalborg Kulturskole School of Culture offers dance, music, visual arts, and theater teaching; the Aalborg Ungdomsskole youth association runs KUL, a cultural café, venue for informal events and activities with facilities for theatrical rehearsals and workshops for music, journalism, media, dance, theater, and art. The DreamHouse, located on the top floor, is an entrepreneurial incubator dedicated to new small businesses that intend to operate in the fields of culture and creativity.

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities …

131

4 Culture and Entertainment Large spaces are dedicated to entertainment and the performing arts (Fig. 4): the Skråen music association offers every year a rich calendar of music, shows, and events with national and international artists; the Teater Nordkraft, which organizes up to 4 shows at the same time in as many 4 rooms, is divided into a theater for children, a theater for young people, and a theater for adults and is continuously present in the life of the city as an important meeting point that creates identity; the independent cinema Biffen presents film reviews and author’s film.

4.1 Sports, Health, and Welfare Activities Sport occupies a prominent place in the Nordkraft cultural center, compared to other functions of entertainment, culture and education. The regional association DGI North Jutland manages most of the sports facilities in the building with an extremely varied offer of sports for all ages. On public holidays, the association offers the DGI Hallen (the large hall where the indoor climbing wall is set up, which with its 20 m high is the highest in Denmark - Fig. 5) to children for their free play activities, transforming a weekly closing period into a moment of multigenerational aggregation. The association also plays a supporting role for voluntary associations that focus on sport as a tool for protecting health and strengthening the sense of community. Nordkraft is also operated by SIFA (Samvirkende IdrætsForeninger Aalborg), an umbrella organization for sports associations, which acts as a consultant for business organization, management, construction, and development. As a representative of the Public Information Committee, SIFA also has an influence on the sports policy of the Municipality of Aalborg, which is responsible for awarding grants to sports associations. There are also numerous sports associations that have taken office there, including the Sportskarate.dk, Aalborg Taekwondo Soo-Bak, and Martial Arts clubs for the practice of martial arts. There is also the health and sports center for the disabled I.H. (Idrætsforeningen for Handicappede), which is part of the country’s largest disabled sports association. There is also a pole of the Aalborg Health Center, a free municipal service of support and guidance to optimize your lifestyle and habits or if you live with a chronic disease (diabetes, lung disease, cancer or cardiovascular disease).

5 Conclusions Aalborg has modified its urban metabolism to overcome the economic-industrial crisis and tackle climate change. The city, however, has not changed its DNA. Without

132

A. A. Badami

distorting its identity as an industrial city, it has been able to respond to new and unpredictable needs through a process of architectural and urban exaptation. Nordktraft is a significant part of this regeneration process based on sustainability, both from an environmental and socio-cultural point of view, with a vision that is particularly focused on physical health and the growth of the relational life of the population. The vision that inspired the Nordkraft project is that diversity is the most powerful factor fueling resilience. Diversity is essential: it is in nature (biodiversity) as it is from a human point of view (relational, functional, generational, cultural, physical). The refurbishment project of the disused power plant was born from the intention of creating a public space capable of generating communities of resilient residents, a place of common goods, a catalyst for community identification and creativity. More than ten years after the opening of the center, work is still being done constantly to expand the circle of stakeholders who want to set up and manage further activities of collective interest. The engine of creativity and the value of diversity mean that the Nordkraft project will never be completed: Nordkraft is in a state of continuous exaptation, it is conceived and designed to continually renew itself through a circular urban metabolism.

References Aalborg Energikoncern (2017) Tecnologikatalog, Aalborg Varme. Aalborg Varme A/S, Vodskov. Aalborg Kommune (2009) Nordkraft. En kgraftfuld vision, Aalborg, November. https://nordkraft. dk/UserFiles/Dokumenter/Nordkraft_-_en_kraftfuld_vision.pdf. Brisotto, C. (expected 2021). Farming the contemporary city: lessons of polycentrism, innovation, and value-making from the past. In Carta, M., Perbellini, M., & Lara- Hernandez, J. A. (Eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli charter: Towards the possibility of an Italian charter for resilient communities. Springer (under contract) Carta, M. (2017). Augmented city. A paradigm shift. Trento-Barcelona; ListLab. Carta, M. (2019). Futuro. Politiche per un diverso presente, Soveria Mannelli, Rubbettino. Crutzen, P. J., & Stoermer, E. F. (2000). The Anthropocene. In The International GeosphereBiosphere Programme (IGBP), Global Change Newsletter, 41, May 2000, p. 17–18. Gould, S. J., & Vrba, E. S. (2008). Exaptation. Il bricolage dell’evoluzione. Torino: Bollati Boringhieri. Langer, A. (1994). La conversione ecologica potrà affermarsi soltanto se apparirà socialmente desiderabile. Intervention in Colloqui di Dobbiaco 94, 8–10 Sept. https://www.alexanderlanger. org/it/145/1147. Latour, B. (2020). La sfida di Gaia. Il nuovo regime climatico. Milano: Meltemi. McNeill, J. R. (2016). The great acceleration. MA, Harvard University Press. McNeill, J. R., & Engelke, P. (2018). La Grande accelerazione. Una storia ambientale dell’Antropocene dopo il 1945. Torino: Einaudi. Melis, A. (2020). La scacchiera di Huxley e l’Architettura. In Menichini, D., & Repetto, D. (Eds.), Panglissismo. Architetto Postpandemico, Pisa: Pacini. Moore J. W. (2017). Antropocene o capitalocene? Scenari di ecologia-mondo nella crisi planetaria, Verona, Ombre Corte. Morin E. (2020), Sur la crise, Paris, Flammarion.

Urban Circular Metabolism as a Generator of Value and Resilient Communities …

133

Steffen, W., Crutzen, P. J., & McNeill, J. R. (2007). The Anthropocene: are humans now overwhelming the great forces of nature. Ambio, 36(8), 614–621. Sundhedsstyrelsen. (2007). Forebyggelse og sundhedsfremme i kommunen – en vejledning til Sundhedslovens §119 stk. 1 og 2 , København, marts. https://www.sst.dk/~/media/F69660BA0 49649D68187AD1C12281CA6.ashx.

Promenade by Massimo Gaspernini

Co-creative Communities and Resilience Accelerators. Sicani Hills in Sicily Barbara Lino

Abstract The contribution asks for a change of perspective, addressing inner areas as motors of innovation and test-fields for new dynamics of development and more adaptive processes, looking at co-creative communities and the potentials and resources specifically connected to space, settlements, and landscapes. The reactivation of small towns can catalyze tourism and community’s resilience through targeted transformations of built heritage and unused building stock, social innovation initiatives, and new forms of production. In order to return to inhabit inner areas, new infrastructures and basic services are needed, but also new perspectives and projects able to radically change production, consumption, and work/life models. Within the framework of the research project “B4R Branding4Resilience”, a research project of national interest coordinated by the Università Politecnica delle Marche (national coordinator Maddalena Ferretti) and that involves as partners the Università degli Studi di Palermo (local coordinator Barbara Lino), the University of Trento (local coordinator Sara Favargiotti) and the Politecnico di Torino (local coordinator Diana Rolando), the B4R of University of Palermo work in Sicani hills in Southern Sicily offers a framework for the region’s development and manages to describe a path to activate “reserves of resilience” for new sustainable lifestyles. The settlement development options that the study display can be used as a model for similar considerations in comparable regions of Europe.

1 From a Rural/Urban “Opposition” Towards a Co-operative Alliance An extensive and varied literature has dislodged the established idea of urbanized space (Dematteis, 1988, 2005; Lanzani, 1991), interpreted new post-metropolitan settlement forms (Balducci, 2015; Soja, 2011), arguing that urban/rural distinctions are no longer meaningful (Brenner, 2016) and that the co-penetration of B. Lino (B) Dipartimento di Architettura, Università Degli Studi di Palermo, Palermo, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_15

135

136

B. Lino

rural/urban-realms has outgrown from the traditional dichotomy of city/countryside, centres/peripheries. Novel expressions of the rural, mixed, and hybrid conditions ask for new theoretical approaches and strategies able to overcome territorial imbalances and the traditional dual model (between metropolitan cities and inner areas) towards more balanced dynamics of development. Finding perspectives for marginal areas is a highly relevant contemporary issue in Italy. After the process that since the 1950s led to the progressive abandonment of inland areas and despite the constant presence of the metropolitan dimension in public policies, in recent years territories at the margin have once again become visible through public and collective actions (De Rossi, 2018). Above all, the National Strategy for Inner Areas1 (SNAI) (DPS, 2013) has changed the debate on the paradigms of the past, overcoming the city/ countryside opposition. Certainly not without difficulty, the small settlements in the inner areas of the country, in recent years, have been put at the centre of policies aimed at accompanying a process that guarantees access to basic services but that also allows to promote medium/long-term policies attentive to the specificities of contexts and with a placebased approach. Today, the COVID-19 pandemic experience helps to further highlight the debate on so-called inner areas. On the one hand, the important gaps between metropolitan areas and marginal areas in progressive depopulation have been exacerbated by the crisis. The pandemic has highlighted in all its rawness territorial differences, in terms of services as hospitals and medical assistance and digital divide: rural communities need more and better digital connectivity to compensate for their remoteness, but the fact we face is that these communities are generally less and worse connected by technologies. On the other hand, the limits of incessant urbanization and concentration of settlement and infrastructural policies in large conurbations have been made clear, with the consequent need to focus attention on territorial contexts in a peripheral position with respect to populous metropolitan cities continuing in the furrow opened by the SNAI but also overcoming it. The dream of self-sufficiency, which once nourished so many anti-urban utopias—and especially after the COVID-19 pandemic—has long fuelled a radically opposed view between marginal and metropolitan areas. However, today we recognise the need for a more inclusive settlement model, capable of rebalancing existing asymmetries by recharging peripheral areas with new centrality. New infrastructures and basic services, but also new tools, policies and projects capable of triggering regeneration trajectories, are needed to inhabit again the most marginal territories of the country. 1

The Italian national strategy named “Strategia Nazionale Aree Interne” (SNAI) represents an existing and emerging governance approach looking at official authorities but also at informal governance groups to overcome the classic opposition between rural and urban.SNAI has fuelled the attention of Italian policymakers towards the need for improving socio-economic conditions of people living in inner areas: remote rural municipalities suffer from a lower availability of essential services (e.g. education, health, mobility), population shrinkage, reduction of economic activities, and disaggregation of the fabric of society.

Co-creative Communities and Resilience Accelerators. Sicani Hills …

137

One of the issues that these considerations call for is that the strengthening of digital networks on the national territory is needed to fill some gaps in accessibility to services, to overcome the existing spatial and social inequalities, and to facilitate education at a distance and smart working. In particular, the acceleration impressed by the pandemic to the spread of ICT leads us to consider, in the not too distant future, smart working as a possible choice for some workers and a concrete opportunity to improve the attractiveness of inner areas offering them as new places to live. Another important opportunity to define new settlement geography for these territories should be found in those development trajectories that can be traced in practices rooted in the territories and in locally produced innovations. In the face of obvious social, infrastructural, and economic disadvantages, in several cases, some communities of the inner areas are already trying to “diversify themselves locally” leveraging on relevant enabling context conditions, such as a strong local identity in terms of quality of life, architectural and natural quality, a wide range of exploitation of social and territorial capital in terms of both physical and human resources, accessibility of the real estate market and low cost of buildings, in front of high architectural quality and typical characters to recover (Carta, Lino, & Orlando, 2018). In some cases, these practices are just as fragile as the places they insist on, but they should be observed carefully. There are communities that are trying to implement actions and strategies to encourage repopulation, through economic and fiscal incentives, or through the valorization of the abandoned residential building stock, or through the support to artistic production. In other cases, small communities offer land on loan to reactivate agriculture or—as in the case of the community cooperatives—experiment collaborative forms of economy aimed at responding to new social needs, creating networks and community ties and, together, proposing hybrid innovative and shared services, attentive to sustainability and environmental protection. In other cases, different forms of tourism are experimented and the traveller no longer lives in a passive way the territory, not even lives the simple experiences offered by the locals, but becomes the protagonist because he brings and exchanges skills, values with the territory, its resources, and its inhabitants. In all these cases, resilience manifests itself as a cohesive and a driving force for adaptation and innovation. Working with an adaptive capacity and through forms of local self-organization, the practices in place draw energy from the characters of the spatial and social context, use (with new meanings) local identity resources (spaces, social capital, landscape, and cultural heritage), and through a symbolic mediation operation, create shared value (economic, social, cultural), stimulate the active collaboration of communities, modify spaces, attract new population and retain younger generations. Thus, building spaces for resilient communities as Accossato (2021) explains in chapter “Building the Space of a Resilient Community”. In the light of the above considerations, it appears clear that for an effective territorial balance, the metropolitan cities and countryside towns can be “opposite”

138

B. Lino

in terms of living and working conditions but, they should cooperate and become interdependent, preserving different identities. Villages, mountain and hill communities, towns traditionally linked to rural culture and land, do not need mythical anti-urban visions inspired by the praise of marginality as an alternative to urban perspectives, but development projects oriented to the construction of alliances between contexts with different degrees of centrality and peripherality, between urban polarities and rural contexts. A “co-oppositional strategy” to understand small towns not so much just places of consumption for users from larger cities (of nature, traditions, etc.), but above all, as a model of living that offers renewed ways of welfare and interaction with the environment and heritage, areas that cooperate with cities in innovative production (rural and cultural). The small towns in the inner areas can become an extensive cooperative system of centres connected to productive territories and metropolitan cities, new rur-urban archipelagos in which each town shares housing, public spaces, facilities, and contributes to balance the rural, urban, and land development (Carta, 2017, 2019).

2 Branding as Strategy for Co-creative Communities in Southern Sicily From this background, a change of perspective is needed, addressing inner areas as motors of innovation and test-fields for new dynamics of development, looking at the potentials and resources specifically connected to space, settlements, and landscapes (Schröder, Carta, Ferretti, & Lino, 2017, 2018). “B4R Branding4Resilience. Tourist infrastructure as a tool to enhance small villages by drawing resilient communities and new open habitats”2 is a research project that investigates the potential of branding in Italian small villages and inner areas. It proposes the transformation of minimal tourist infrastructures as an engine for the development of more structural territorial development, more resilient communities, and new open habitats. Branding, thus, is intended to start processes of re-appropriation and re-settling in marginal areas. In the understanding of the research project, branding is meant as the engine to reactivate habitats and to draw resilient communities able to respond to contemporary challenges. The branding impulse catalyzes not only tourism, but also the local identity of communities and promotes the reactivation of small towns through targeted transformations of built heritage and unused building stock, social innovation initiatives, and new forms of production. This would strengthen community resilience, favouring re-settlement in 2

Branding4Resilience is a research project of national interest (PRIN 2017 Young Line) funded by the Ministry of Education, University and Research (MIUR) with a three-year duration (2020– 2023). The project is coordinated by the Università Politecnica delle Marche (national coordinator Maddalena Ferretti) and it involves as partners the Università degli Studi di Palermo (local coordinator Barbara Lino), the University of Trento (local coordinator Sara Favargiotti) and the Politecnico di Torino (local coordinator Diana Rolando).

Co-creative Communities and Resilience Accelerators. Sicani Hills …

139

small depopulated towns and activating “reserves of resilience” and local economies to fight against climate change and for new sustainable lifestyles. The goal is to transform these rural–urban contexts into attractive places for new residents and users and to propose a resilient model for local communities. Within the framework of B4R research project, the Università degli Studi di Palermo is focussing on the topic of “Co-creative communities” and it explores the small towns and their communities in the Sicani area in Southern Sicily. The focus area consists of 18 municipalities and is located in the territory of the Monti Sicani in Sicily, halfway between the cities of Palermo and Agrigento from north to south and between the cities of Trapani and Caltanissetta from west to east. Despite evidence of marginalities, such as low density, ageing population, increasing out-migration, and socio-economic weaknesses, the area presents several experiences that are generating an innovative social dimension: new eco-creative communities and neo-rural practices are emerging (Carta, Lino, & Orlando, 2018). Perbellini and Pongratz (2021) provides some insights into chapter “Resilient Design_ed_ucation”. In Cianciana (3.322 inh.), in the last years, people from Northern Europe and the United States settled in, looking for new models of living and work. Close by, in Sant’Angelo Muxaro (1.241 inh.), the community is exploring forms of relational tourism thanks to a local cooperative that promotes the territory and interacts with the Local Action Group3 for the constitution of the “Rete dei borghi Sicani”. The local Municipality is also promoting the “Re_Generation Project” that involves artists and the local community to regenerate neighbourhoods of the small town with street art interventions. In Santo Stefano Quisquina (4.337 inh.), we can find an eco-artistic Farm, Rocca Reina, enclave of the sculptor-shepherd Lorenzo Reina that is didactic farm, an art laboratory, a theatre, a museum and also a sheepfold. In the Sicani area, the most interesting ongoing process can be found in the small town of Sambuca di Sicilia (5.680 inh.). Sambuca di Sicilia, as the other centres of the area, has not escaped in the past years from a trend of progressive depopulation and ageing,4 but here the community resilience has been activated. Sambuca di Sicilia was awarded the title “Borgo dei borghi” (town of the towns) in 2016, in an annual competition organized by the national television RAI that has been won already by several Sicilian towns. A great boost for Sambuca has been the “One Euro Houses” initiative for the redevelopment of several buildings in the historic centre. Houses in municipal property have been sold at an auction price of one Euro, a deposit of 5,000 Euro to guarantee the restructuring, and a commitment to complete the work within 3

A selected group of towns in the Local Action Group will work to encourage the creation, start-up and development of extra-agricultural economic activities for the enhancement of the small towns. 4 Between 2011 and 2019 the process of population decrease has a value of - 5.63%, the value of the old age index (as of 2011), equal to 162, shows that the presence of younger people is weaker (the regional average is 141). This figure is reinforced by the average value of the structural index of the working population of 104.8, which indicates the ageing of the working age population (the regional average is 114). The process of depopulation has had as effect a disposal and abandonment of the residential patrimony legible in the data relative to the “Index of underutilization of housing” that stands at 34.2%, “Incidence of residential buildings in a bad state of conservation” at 4.3% or the “Rate of inutilization of housing in urban centers” which stands at 24.9% (ISTAT, 2011).

140

B. Lino

three years. The objective has been to facilitate a process already underway in recent years during which as many as 20 families of different nationalities (Hungarians, Lithuanians, Swiss, Poles, French, Americans) have bought a house in Sambuca. In the framework of the “One Euro Houses” initiative, 14 properties in the historic centre have been sold, of these 13 to foreigners. The initiative stimulated also the private housing market and reactivated other abandoned buildings in the historic centre. Among the new inhabitants, there is an American actress, Lorraine Bracco, that will describe the experience of renovation of the property purchased with the television group USA Discovery Channel. Other new inhabitants are Meredith, a businesswoman of local origin who lives in Chicago, and Tamara and Gary from California: they were attracted by an image of a Sicily in which quality of life is preserved, in a small town with historic character, traditions, nature, and quality local products.

3 Towards Visioning and Scenarios Based on investigation on ongoing processes and on the evaluation of existing resources and governance models, the project aims to define a brand through focussing on multi-governance creative processes and social innovation practices as sharing values, that can stimulate the active collaboration of the communities for retaining the inhabitants, for attracting and hosting new residents, and building future visions for the small towns. The focus of the research project is spatial transformation, with the reactivation of places through small design interventions in targeted areas that can host social innovation initiatives and accelerate community resilience. The project aims to define strategic scenarios for new models of settlement, production and transport, as well as, but not limited to, new forms of tourism in inland territories. The main objective is the formulation of a vision of shared transformation in the focus area that is able to put systematize the different territorial specificities in a cooperative and complementary way, to build a dense network of nodes and lines that draw complex and multiple relations. We explore strategies to strengthen the alliance between social innovation and creativity for tourism and communities to drive new models of balanced living systems. The small towns in the Sicani area, even beyond a concept of natural and economic resources, can be understood as a premise for major cooperation between the coastal area near to the cities of Agrigento (in the south) and Palermo (in the north) fostering relational tourism but also possibly turning this “peripheral” territory into an innovative living and working model. The inner territories of Sicily reached through the renewed lens of a new vision of development, from marginal areas and depopulated, are candidates to become— certainly not without difficulty—places where agro-food, craft or artistic communities, experiment with settlement forms capable of translating knowledge, economies, and lifestyles into an innovative and creative key.

Co-creative Communities and Resilience Accelerators. Sicani Hills …

141

In the first steps of the research, the exploration of the local resources in Sambuca di Sicilia can suggest explorative ideas: the opportunities linked to built, natural, and human capital may be more efficiently connected to forms of relational tourism, through networking, implementation of minimal infrastructures, but also agriculture and business innovation, creative districts, thanks to urban policies that encourage spill-overs and spin-offs. The special constellation of people already in place—new settlers, temporary citizens, and travellers— suggests that in Sicani hills tourism in the future can merge with different work/life models based on multiplace living, new mobility, and digitization. Multiple roles and connectivity will need a strong branding strategy for drawing new lines of connection in space, projects, communities, and collaboration.

142

B. Lino

Co-creative Communities and Resilience Accelerators. Sicani Hills …

143

144

B. Lino

References Balducci, A. (2015). Le trasformazioni post-metropolitane e il modificarsi del legame tra spazio, forme dell’urbano e confini amministrativi. In R. Lodigiani (ed.), Milano 2015 Rapporto sulla città. La città metropolitana sfide, contraddizioni (pp. 41–54). Milano: Ambrosianeum Fondazione Culturale, FrancoAngeli. Brenner, N. (2016). Stato, spazio, urbanizzazione. Milano: Guerini Scientifica. Carta, M. (2017). Planning for the Rur-Urban Anthropocene. In J. Schroeder, M. Carta, M. Ferretti, & B. Lino (Eds.), Territories. Rural-urban strategies. Berlin: Jovis Verlag GmbH Carta, M. (2019). Futuro. Politiche per un diverso presente. Soveria Mannelli: Rubbettino Carta, M., Lino, B., & Orlando, M. (2018). Innovazione sociale e creatività. Nuovi scenari di sviluppo per il territorio sicano. In ASUR (no. 123, pp. 140–162). Dematteis, G. (1988). La scomposizione metropolitana. In G. Mazza (Ed.), XVII Triennale, partecipazioni internazionali. Milano: Electa. De Rossi, A. (Ed.). (2018). Riabitare l’Italia. Comunità e territori tra abbandoni e riconquiste. Roma, editore Progetti Donzelli. DPS-Dipartimento per lo Sviluppo e la Coesione Economica. (2013). Strategia Nazionale per le Aree Interne: definizione, obiettivi, strumenti e governante. Accordo di partenariato 2014–2020. Roma. Lanzani, A. (1991). Il territorio al plurale. Milano: FrancoAngeli. Soja, E. (2011). Regional urbanisation and the end of the metropolitan era. In G. Bridge & S. Watson (Eds.), (2011) The new Blackwell companion to the city (pp. 679–689). New York: Wiley. Schröder, J., Carta, M., Ferretti, M., & Lino B. (Eds.). (2017). Territories. Rural-urban strategies. Berlin: Jovis Verlag GmbH. Schröder, J., Carta, M., Ferretti, M., & Lino, B. (Eds.). (2018). Dynamics of periphery. atlas for emerging creative resilient habitats. Berlin: Jovis Verlag GmbH.

Interfacce3 by Lina Malfona

Resilient Design_ed_ucation Maria R. Perbellini and Christian R. Pongratz

1 Introduction Practice and education are facing a critical turning point. This important momentum for our agencies is an opportunity to build collaborative synergies, enact unavoidable measures, and frame sustainable strategies and tangible interventions for the reimagination of our cities. We need to strive for social inclusion and urban and environmental resilience while contributing to achieving climate goals and building a more human, diverse, and healthier society. As educators, we must be seriously invested in remarking the cultural presence of architecture, facilitating the identification of urgent questions like diverse representation, social justice, affordable housing, services and healthcare for vulnerable populations, in particular those influenced by pre-existing built contexts, and contaminated urban and environmental conditions.

2 New York Institute of Technology Within the efforts to stimulate exchanges between forward-thinkers, public, and private sector innovators, New York Tech is partnering with Denmark’s Consulate General, New York, and hosting discussions with architecture, engineering, planning, and professional experts in conversation on sustainable strategies for urban, social, and environmental resilience. NYC and Copenhagen, among other leading global cities, are members of the Carbon Neutral Cities Alliance (Carbon Neutral Cities). Quoting the CNCA, “Copenhagen has major climate ambitions and aims to be the first carbon neutral capital in 2025. NYC is committed to reducing its greenhouse gas

M. R. Perbellini (B) · C. R. Pongratz School of Architecture and Design, New York Institute of Technology, Old Westbury, NY, USA e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_16

147

148

M. R. Perbellini and C. R. Pongratz

emissions 80% by mid-century and is investing $20 billion to adapt its neighborhoods to climate change risks such as flooding, heat, and sea level rise.” In this past year, we learned that our personal health is linked to our self-regulated interactions that form our experiential environment. We need a new urban paradigm with processes of adaptation, regeneration, and flexible reimagination that can be interpreted as a rejuvenation of inner cities, taking on the creative, revised use of spaces and opportunities for change and actions. In a recent conversation with the Consulate General of Denmark in New York, we talked about “how cities, buildings and spaces are inadequately designed to cope with pandemics and likely any other future natural disasters. As designers and architects, we are asked to recreate environments at many scales that help sustain the health of individuals, change behaviors and prioritize the safety of everyone” (NYIT Box, 2020a, b). How might we conceive strategies to re-design our cities, to reframe our profession and its ethical and more sustainable, human centered responsibilities? How might we take advantage of fast progressing and emergent technologies like automation and AI, to respond to pressing, crucial issues impacting the quality of our lives? How might we use our collaborative design practices to address questions of safety and behavior change in our environments to ensure people’s health and well-being?

The School of Architecture and Design (NYIT SoAD) is committed to offering an international platform to explore and experiment with possibilities for new methodologies and tools for architecture and design practices that reflect on future cities through the lens of resiliency, climate change, ecologically integrated environments, and community involvement. At SoAD, undergraduate and graduate students learn how to be agents of change by responding to twenty-first-century challenges and providing design solutions that have a greater impact in today’s world to envision a more sustainable environment for the future (NYIT Box, 2020a, b). Through applied and curriculum-based research, local and global initiatives and international collaborations with educational institutions, private agencies, communities and administrations, professionals, and designers, SoAD is at the forefront of critical interdisciplinary forms of inquiries. It provides a forum for dialogue supported by a variety of events, lectures, workshops, and exhibitions in multi-disciplinary contexts. By combining technological advances, social sciences, and private and public outreach with experiential learning, the work we do stimulates research interests on innovative solutions for climate disruptions, clean air, waste management, and water and energy efficiency programs. Resilience reflects a community’s capacity to recover and prevent a crisis with adaptable plans for strengthening positive health, economic, and social outcomes. The following discussion on visions and strategies largely centers on this question. What if widely accessible “design” education at a large polytechnic institution is facilitating a new phase in a transdisciplinary and technology-driven evolution by reframing larger eco-system questions whose complexity demands forging new collaborations and crossing traditional boundaries?

Resilient Design_ed_ucation

149

3 Changing Paradigms in Design_ed_ucation The field of design is changing, reaching out to trajectories beyond its traditional scope through the emphasis on “design thinking,” interdisciplinarity, and the business perspective. Ian Aitchison and his team successfully demonstrated broad evidence identifying a range of emerging new job opportunities with regards to design, strategy, and management under the growing influence of design thinking (Aitchison, Dunne, & Steiner, 2019). Design education, therefore, needs to recognize the realities of shifts in design application to human systems and organizations more so than physical objects, as well as the new leadership role it is well equipped to take on which means to help frame the possibilities of technology and other changes to our socio-cultural environments (Investopedia, 2020). As designers focus their work on human interactions and systems, they must become “applied behavioralists” with the technical vocabulary and skill that will allow them to accurately assess and, therefore, resolve problems. Providing this diverse academic background can be accomplished through stricter foundational course requirements as well as increased interaction among non-majors in design courses. In the past, design education focused for the most part on the lower levels of Bloom’s taxonomy, following a common pedagogical model of cognitive, affective, and psychomotor learning (Hanover Research, 2014). It provided students a solid foundation in the skills and concepts they would need to practice design in their specific field from drawing to color theory, represented in the levels “remember,” “understand,” and “apply” (Fig. 1). Trentin (2021) in Chap. 22 explains further the power of drawings as a form of representation. However, higher learning, such as “analysis” and “evaluation,” have since long not been well addressed yet. Design educators today are beginning to experiment with new ways how to introduce those higher levels, often with the help of design thinking methods. Design education will remain a hands-on, studio-based discipline, but the focus will be more on complex problems with global reach where students are able to build a personalized scaffold for critical thinking integrating diverse views of team partners. They learn to apply design concepts to organizational structures, analyze eco-systems with a large impact, evaluate customer needs in service-driven industries, and create visions for a broader range of business situations, expanding bridges to medicine, engineering, political science, agriculture, and urban studies (Hanover Research, 2014). The rapid advancement of technological innovation, such as artificial intelligence, robotics, or machine learning, has commoditized information as the main product of value. At the same time, professional degrees in the past represented stocks of explicit knowledge, but with digitization, all that information turns into flows of tacit knowledge instantly available at your palm. One begins to understand that the skill of generating dots is losing value (which is the domain of specialists). We argue today that the key skill of the future is in the words of Vikram Mansharamani, well, not quite a skill; it’s an approach, a philosophy, and way of thinking—requiring a

150

M. R. Perbellini and C. R. Pongratz

Fig. 1 Hanover Research (2014), US and International Design School Trends

breadth of perspective and the ability to connect the proverbial dots (the domain of generalists) is likely to be as important as the depth of expertise (Mansharamani, 2020). In order to reach the goal of developing a new mindset, we believe that it is valuable to practice both, design thinking and making, where a focus on resilient communities and the digitization of fabrication turns the learner into a generalist and a technologist. Living in times of accelerated digital change and complex problems requires us to learn more about problem finding and framing, more so than linear one-dimensional thinking, rushing into short-term problem solving and execution. Let’s emphasize that design as a discipline and the design process as a methodology observe the user, identify behaviors and needs, evaluate the emotional impact, and create a holistic experience that eventually puts the user, client, or patient at the center (Fig. 2). The implementation of a more generalized form of the design process, branded in recent decades as design thinking beyond design domains, is not a set of techniques or strategies that solve all the problems in education, but would serve to build a shared mindset, amplifying soft skills via project-based learning, integrating collaboration, communication, critical thinking, and creativity as a common basis referred to as “design learning” (Araya & McGowan, 2016).

Resilient Design_ed_ucation

151

Fig. 2 Future Mindsets diagram for transdisciplinary education (Pongratz, 2019)

4 The Future of Work and Design Consider creativity as the skill most needed in the future of work. With regards to people skills and according to LinkedIn behavioral data, creativity is the most indemand soft skill in short supply. While many people associate creativity with the art or design disciplines, it’s a skill that’s applicable to almost any role or profession. Creativity is framing and solving problems in original ways—and a skill that technology can’t easily replicate or automate, which makes it a future proof asset. This trend will likely continue, underlined with a recent McKinsey study, that predicts that as automation transforms the workforce, it impacts the skills companies will need, and the demand for creativity will rise sharply by 2030 (LinkedIn Talent Solutions, 2019, Adobe, 2019, Bughin, Hazan, Lund, Dahlström, Wiesinger, & Subramaniam, 2018). Consider experiential and project-based learning as a model to prepare learners for their careers. With regards to increasing career readiness especially across fields and preparing students for adaptability to a dynamic work environment, it is suggested as best practice to align academic offerings more with what is understood as the future “Experiential University” (Clark & Noone, 2018). The Experiential University, not unlike the successful German Dual system model, integrates real-world work experiences deeply into the curriculum, with students toggling between learning in the classroom and applying learning in the professional world related to their pathway of study and the project-team they collaborate with (Fig. 3). It is a backand-forth movement between theory and practice, interrelating contents, that trains learners’ brains differently than a traditional classroom-only curriculum. And more so, it gives employers the chance to evaluate students for potential fit should they consider committing to hiring them for a full-time position.

152

M. R. Perbellini and C. R. Pongratz

Fig. 3 Typologies of the problem and field-based learning (Pongratz, 2019)

We suggest in this model that the work experiences are coupled with appropriate learning pathways and industry endorsed microcredentials, all informed by a state’s economic development priorities or regional development goals. Keeping in mind the needs of a local job market and its communities, forming new industry sector partnerships, these innovative educational offerings should facilitate state and city economic development offices interested to support local businesses. In order to seek more granular input from regional industry and local business that can inform future program development and evaluation, by identifying market needs and skills and matching those with learning outcomes, creating those stakeholder groups is increasingly important. (McKay, Michael, Barrett, Edwards, & Stanik, 2013). Consider design education and empathy. As we enter the 2020s, it appears that empathy will reshape the way employers hire and retain talent. Companies are increasingly interested to understand needs of their inhouse talent more deeply than ever before and find ways to better serve them. Indicating a mindset change, 200 CEOs signed on to the “Statement on the Purpose of a Corporation” (Business Roundtable, 2019). These are firms, many may also aspire to certify as a B-corporation, that redefine a company’s purpose to include investing in employees and communities, instead of valuing only shareholder interests (B Corporation). With an increasing global competition on talent, companies will need to become more empathetic not only to attract best candidates, but to retain their workforce talent in light of increasing environmental social governance (ESG) expectations of what employers owe to their people and society. Empathy can be seen in each of the trends in 2020: the emergence of employee experience and service thinking towards employees; the growing people analytics with its emphasis on understanding human needs and behavior; the rediscovery of internal recruiting with a focus on advancing people’s careers from within a

Resilient Design_ed_ucation

153

Fig. 4 Design thinking driving innovation in the environment and health fields (Pongratz, 2019)

company; and the growing acceptance of the advantages of a multigenerational and diverse workforce with the importance of celebrating everyone’s strengths (LinkedIn Talent Solutions, 2019). The 2020s will be all about putting people first and design education helps to practice empathy. Consider design and innovation. It can be best described with the insights of Owen (2006) when he says “innovation, a critical factor in business competition, is a more complex concept than many realize. Far more than principles, rules, and procedures, it is a process most effective when imbued with attitudes and ways of thinking that have evolved over generations within the community of those who routinely practice creative invention and synthesis”. Here he refers to the design domains and their design process as being intricately infused with a mindset that creates a culture of innovation (Fig. 4). Significant are ways of thinking in the design fields appropriately referred to as “design thinking.”

5 Strategic Innovation Through Design In view of the accelerating education and technology market disruption, we have to see creativity not only as the core twenty-first-century competency but as the facilitator for transforming our society, which entails design literacy being adopted across educational disciplines. If the educational mission is access to opportunity for all, career readiness, and to support research that benefits the larger world, then industry partnerships, community outreach, and social impact are implied strategies and values, respectively. But how might we frame and capture value as social impact through design in an institution?

154

M. R. Perbellini and C. R. Pongratz

How do we expand an existing value chain by leveraging key assets across academic programming? The following are recommendations to initiate a visible transformation towards a culture of creativity and collaboration. One model suggested is to emphasize a systems approach and identify ongoing research efforts among many decentralized centers of excellence and integrate those within the larger umbrella of the “open city” (Institute for the Future). The open city theme is understood as promoting resilient urban centers sustained by an inclusive design + health research geared towards broad social impact. A series of questions should help frame this model. How can an academic institution provide space for experimentation and promote an ecological and circular urban development directed towards an inclusive framework of health implementing some of the United Nations’ sustainable goals? How can we reinvigorate discussions of a transdisciplinary urban design research under the umbrella term of open city and invite stakeholders led by the fields of health and environment with communities, governmental, and institutional organizations? How can we catalyze, expand, and co-create a common research area of urban health from an eco-system perspective, proliferating design thinking and the integration of health and technology fields with natural and social sciences? Design education is bringing the human-centered approach into a transdisciplinary and technology-driven evolution across industry fields and helps addressing larger eco-system questions whose complexity demands forging new collaborations and crossing traditional boundaries. A key strategy is to promote more radical collaboration among Schools and Colleges, as well as facilitating an organizational learning structure, an open lab type, more appropriate to the requirements of future dynamic workplaces where purpose and social impact on society will be valued. This entails to promote commonly shared research projects that motivate faculty and encourage a dialogue between the health sciences, urban and architectural design, as well as technological sciences and natural and social sciences. It is further suggested to focus on the healthy and resilient city understood as one of the largest and most complex systems. A beneficial organizational structure is argued to develop away from a siloed disciplinary structure and towards a more open, networked, and at best collaborative framework, where systems are the bridge and design thinking is the “glue” and language in trans-disciplinary teams (Fig. 5). We imagine a dynamic cellular model similar to the one proposed in the holacracy framework (Holacracy). And according to a 2014 Hanover research study, Design thinking is the ideal pedagogical framework for promoting learning across disciplines with an emphasis on career readiness, innovation, and collaboration. Strategic Innovation through Design is expected to increase an institutions’ ecosystem value, by implementing a widespread project and studio-driven transdisciplinary collaboration, building on design thinking principles. Centering on design and health partnerships should build additional opportunities for innovation.

Resilient Design_ed_ucation

155

Fig. 5 From silos to systems (Pongratz, 2019)

6 Open Lab: Platform Infrastructure with Project-Driven Research The open lab is a platform concept that supports the prior mentioned transdisciplinary collaboration, understood more like an incubator of ideas and a hotbed for technology and venture projects. Led by domain design tutors, students from all disciplines selforganize in teams to work on longer term projects, whose topics and themes, such as food insecurity or clean water access, are identified by analyzing eco-system challenges and involve industry or community stakeholders needs. Open Lab characteristics are following the trend of the sharing economy, which also entails increased spatial flexibility between online and personal meetings. Facilitated by using an environment of dedicated virtual spaces coupled with non-dedicated physical spaces that can be booked 24/7 and arranged according to teamwork needs where collaborators ramp-on and ramp-off to projects along their learning pathways and professional career. (Fig. 6). Space is based on a “flexible cell concept,” with collaborative meeting and coworking units where faculty and students use the same space for scheduled face-toface encounters. This concept is supporting the idea of “weak links” as a potential for future serendipitous encounters. It also follows a COVID-19-induced strategy for reducing expenses through a radically minimized real estate footprint.

7 Credx, Credentials/Certification: Flexible and Stackable Design and Tech Curricula Consider to proliferate a sustainable culture of design, making and design thinking through new courses and flexible, stackable programs available to all majors and

156

M. R. Perbellini and C. R. Pongratz

Fig. 6 Holacracy model in education centered on design and health (Pongratz, 2020)

launch it via an extended education platform (CredX). The strategy is a learning framework divided up into knowledge clusters for design and making, whose smallest units in form of modules or badges playfully stack up to different credentials and can ultimately translate into certificates or degrees. If we re-design the curriculum, it is by identifying the core concepts and linking those with associated modules that either underlie them or build upon them. The scaled-down microcontent can be one lecture, one lab, several lectures, and bundle to an experience of 5 weeks as example. All contents can be organized in vertical sequentially linked modules for continuity and repeated learning and horizontal modules can be studied in any order. Among the most important opportunities are competency-based assessment, a better-defined granular prerequisite relationship, and shared instructor resources that identify common content across disciplines and departments (Academic Impressions, 2019). When modules become smaller, they are easier to develop and revise (like a living unit always up to date for online competition) and offer DIY opportunities

Resilient Design_ed_ucation

157

Fig. 7 Microcredentials, from badge to degree (Pongratz, 2019)

for teachers to combine them to form new courses, which in particular if geared towards transdisciplinary nature, likely results in lower costs. Eventually, all new contents and course clusters are accessible in a new repository created in place, such that typologies of modules are listed with a build documentation in how the modules may fit best into new aggregations (Fig. 7). Consider the future volatile job market, data and skill-driven economy with more educational flexibility. More and more people and in particular the population of the adult learner will be looking for shorter-term educational options, either for a new job, a new project, or for a full career change. While evaluating the impact of COVID19 and the rising number of unemployment in Northern America, Paul LeBlanc, President of Southern New Hampshire University noted, “People are going to be desperate to go back to work,” and many of them, he said, “won’t have the luxury” of pursuing a four-year degree, implying the work they will find will be different and in need of new skills (Blumenstyk, 2020). This tells us that the university of the future will need to look less like the four-year institutions of today and more like year-round, 24/7 learning labs in which individuals dip in and out physically and virtually over the course of their lifelong career. This flexibility that is needed requires “adjusting pedagogy to embrace also post-graduate success.” A future-oriented 60YC framework is supportive of learner-centeredness and “active learning,” where pedagogy shifts towards real-world projects and experiential learning, infusing learning experiences with market-oriented skill building (Selingo, 2018).

References Academic Impressions. (2019). Microcredentials and Digital Badges in Higher Education, Conference. Adobe. (2019). Get Hired EMEA: The Importance of Creativity and Soft Skills, a recent survey that lists 71% of job postings across 18 career fields, and that require communication skills, 50% require creativity, 41% require collaboration skills, and 15% require critical thinking skills. Aitchison, I., Dunne, S., & Steiner, E. (2019). The design insiders: Profiling in-house design within Scotland’s top companies, DMI: review (Vol. 30, No. 2). Creative Leadership from Design and Innovation Management. Araya, D., & McGowan, H. (2016). Education and accelerated change: The imperative of design learning. Brookings. B Corporation Certification. https://bcorporation.net. Blumenstyk, G. (2020). Chronicle newsletter.

158

M. R. Perbellini and C. R. Pongratz

Bughin, J., Hazan, E., Lund, S., Dahlström, P., Wiesinger, A., & Subramaniam, A. (2018). Skill shift, automation and the future of the workforce. Mckinsey Global Institute, Discussion Paper. Business Roundtable. (2019). https://purpose.businessroundtable.org. Carbon Neutral Cities. https://carbonneutralcities.org. Clark, C., & Noone, D. (2018). The future of higher education. Deloitte. Colorado Workforce Development Council, with a total statewide established 24 sector partnerships across 10 state level trade associations. https://cwdc.colorado.gov/about/the-council. CredX, is inspired by the popular edX platform, and intended to respond to real time market analysis and skill driven job requirements coupled with inhouse analysis of current course learning outcomes in order to better respond with professional extended education and support a regional future workforce development. For information on edx, see https://www.edx.org. Hanover Research. (2014). US and International Design School Trends, Academy Administration Practice. Assessment on education by Michelle McIntyre, Suffolk University. Holacracy is a new way of structuring and running an organization that replaces the conventional management hierarchy. Instead of operating top-down, power is distributed throughout the organization—giving individuals and teams freedom while staying aligned to the organization’s purpose. www.holacracy.org. Institute for the Future, How the Maker mindset and technology are reinventing urban life: Over the next decades our cities will unlock as-yet-unimagined possibilities of urban life. They will draw in nearly a billion new urban dwellers and spur the largest and fastest reinvention of our built environment in human history. In the process, they will capture the creativity and inventiveness of a new breed of citizens—the makers— opening up participation, resources, imagination, spaces, and economic opportunity. Investopedia, Companies are adapting to higher coporate responsibility, the triple bottom line, with a focus on people-planet-profit, https://www.investopedia.com/terms/t/triple-bottom-line.asp; see also B certified corporations, https://bcorporation.net. LinkedIn Talent Solutions. (2019). Global Talent Trends. Mansharamani, V. (2020). THINK FOR YOURSELF: Restoring common sense in an age of experts and artificial intelligence. HBR Press. McKay, H., Michael, S., Barrett, L., Edwards, R., Stanik, L. (2013). Colorado sectors initiative, report, rutgers school of management and labor relations. The State University of New Jersey. www.smlr.rutgers.edu. NYIT Box. (2020a). https://www.nyit.edu/box/features/reinventing_the_future_of_cities, https:// denmarkinnewyork.medium.com/the-future-of-cities-a-conversation-with-nyits-maria-perbel lini-b8f5b4580fe6 NYIT Box. (2020b). https://www.nyit.edu/box/features/students_propose_ways_to_achieve_zero_ carbon_footprint_in_gowanus. Owen, C. L. (2006). Design thinking: driving innovation. Institute of Design, Illinois Institute of Technology. Selingo, J. (2018). The Atlantic, 60YC. Retrieved from https://www.theatlantic.com/education/arc hive/2018/03/the-third-education-revolution/556091/.

Scheletri costieri abbandonati by Cherubino Gambardella

Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey to AI, to a Post-capitalist Blockchain Zoning Platform Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa

Abstract One of the current challenges of how cities grow is how reality is measured and validated. Late Capitalism measures and validates reality through private profit and, therefore, appropriated and commercialized the urban and planning policies of the 1800s that secured health, sanitation, equity, communities, and the environment through cities as business and real estate speculation. More recently, information ownership become profitable and subject to economic speculation, distorting information, and creating clusters of self-validation controlling and administering social relationships through privatization of public spaces due to the ability to inform the reality. What would be the means to propose our future ways of living in relation to our environmental commons? How can we secure a real-time system including zoning laws and parameters that include humans, post-humans, and non-humans in a postCapitalist post-Anthropocene? These issues are addressed in the emergent architecture and urbanism of information, which consists in surveying reality, reading, interpreting, mediating, and organizing information flows identifying conflicts of interests between data acquisition, their representation, and functionality. Ecoinduction III, Rezoning New York Region is an ongoing research that integrates different survey and measuring systems, such as Big Data, simulations, Machine Learning (ML), and Artificial Intelligence (AI) to activate in real time a dynamic varying ecological zoning thinking the city as interconnected space-environments. A blockchain technology platform surveys and integrates multidimensional information in a dynamically continuously changing system that can inform the reality in real time. The platform surveys latent environmental ecologies and through zoning activates them and coordinates them into larger regional ecological space-environments. Keywords Architecture of information · Urbanism of information · Ecology · Big data · Survey · Simulation · Evolutionary simulation · Computational design · Biographical notes This paper is a revised version of the paper [Urgency-Agency: Ecoinduction III NYC] at [Quarantined: The role of Design Research in measuring urgency and reimagining agency, DSR Design Research Forum Symposium, student run organization at Harvard GSD]. P. Lorenzo-Eiroa (B) NYIT School of Architecture and Design, New York City, NY, USA e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_17

161

162

P. Lorenzo-Eiroa

Machine learning · ML · Artificial intelligence · AI · Post-anthropocene · Post-capitalism The current pandemic may seem unprecedented and disruptive, but previous histories and theories of urban planning and sanitation addressed means to prevent and overcome similar issues. The urgency of the current environmental, social, health, and economic crises must be addressed as a systemic whole identifying the main causes and issues to overcome. Health and environment are knowingly interrelated. 65% of the diseases transmitted from animals to humans have been related over the last 60 years (Morse et al., 2012) to the displacement of natural biomes due to global warming caused by human action. The Anthropocene’s correlational crises present challenges beyond a point of environmental restoration with unknown emergent dimensions. Architecture and Urbanism are politically influenced through multiple fields, from sanitation to economics. In the late 1800s and early 1900s with large immigration waves, cities globally faced informal conditions, including densification and hacination, compromising public health and sanitation (Nijenhuis, 2017). A comprehensive set of interconnected laws, zonings, codes, and protocols secured minimum living standards as human rights while scientific advances were incorporated in modern planning and urbanism. Indoor plumbing and city treatment plants for dangerous effluents were designed to contain diseases; daily trash collection and public space cleaning were organized to prevent plagues; street landscaping was designed to provide fresh air and diminish pollution; infrastructure and transportation connectivity and continuity were planned to prevent socio-economic apartheid; building setbacks were designed to ensure minimal sunlight exposure at street level promoting body defenses against viruses; minimum green areas per inhabitant were calculated to provide enough healthy air and expansion; minimum apartments surface area and in relation to inhabitants avoided hacination; minimum window areas and maximum floor plate depth secured minimum sunlight levels (Klein, 1928; Lombardi, 2003; Bevilacqua, 2011); housing secured a stable society; etc. In terms of urbanism, these parameters could be synthetically related to measuring, securing, standardizing, and organizing urban voids as public environmental assets in relation to infrastructure planning. Interestingly, these standards continuously decrease with the Neoliberal model. This model claims a form of the unregulated free market economy as responsible for the growth of the city, naturalizing a manipulated economy in which public services, public health, as well as urbanism are not secured but rather turned into profit, with consequences not only deteriorating life quality, but current correlational crises are resulting in the six Holocene mass extinction and a biological annihilation due to the Anthropocene (Ripple et al., 2017). The time for urgent action is long pass due (Žižek, 2010) and the real issue is why after a half-century we are struggling with the same sense of urgency, without being able to question any of the parameters that took us where we are, reducing what’s possible (Jameson, 1994).

Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey …

163

1 The Politics of the Urban Void: Architecture and Capitalism It is time to deconstruct the ideological relationship between architecture, urbanism, and Capitalism. Capitalism provided many positive necessary transformations to the feudal society, from revolutionary social class movement to entrepreneurship, to a free market economy, and to technological progress. The evolution of urbanism in the United States can be referenced by Capitalism. American Protestant human-nature agrarian ethic relationship against the vices of the city (Ciucci, Dal Co, ManienElia, & Tafuri, 1983) promoted the colonization of the west through spread individual land ownership distribution. The emancipation of the individual thanks to the automobile promoted suburban development supported by the oil industry lobby, in conflict with the linear and centralized infrastructure of the railroad. Later as a consequence of the military-technological development during World War II (Wierner, 1948), the US completed an urban sprawl process, consuming the landscape as a military defense strategy (Hilberseimer, 1949) of decentralization (Hilberseimer, 1955) against atomic blast threat defining the urbanism of the Cold War Era (Wierner, 1950). In parallel, architecture often praised the apparently accidental outputs of the Capitalist system (Tafuri, 1976). Various theories discussed the apparently emergent output of a system from the bottom-up, naturalizing the replacement of architecture and urbanism for an idealized Capitalist self-regulating system (Venturi, Scott Brown, Izeneur, 1972). Capitalism generated new architecture and urban typologies such as John Portman’s sky lobbies. But a Late Capitalist was able to deregulate, remove, and displace the previous urban and planning revolutions, allowing the return of monopolies, market manipulation through buy back investment, and a Fordism replacing democratic representation in the definition of the form of the city, revealing the abstract logic of capitalism speculation independent from the real economy (Nakamoto, 2015). The result of this model is the distortion of systems of measurement and validation, including parameters, zonings, infrastructure, and laws originally designed to benefit society. The neoliberal model promotes infinite profit and economic expansion on a planet with limited resources. This model transferred public shared responsibility to the individual, out of luck for getting sick and responsible to save the world through individual recycling instead of a planetary coordinated common strategy. Therefore, profit expansion took over public assets: urban voids become occupied; health becomes exclusive; sanitation business; infrastructure promoted real estate apartheid; towers no longer needed setbacks; micro apartments promoted hacination to artificially elevate the initial profit price; and increasingly, the zoning of cities like New York lost their social relevance over variances. The agency of architects and planners often seen as idealistic and top-down was replaced by both a fetishized populist representation approach through the uninformed local bottom-up for public validation, often rightly defending social causes, but also dismissing the histories and theories of urbanism, which in turn empowered larger background corporate interests coordinated with real estate, promoting cities as business or Carol Willis’ “Form Follows Finance” (Lewis, 1995) indexed by the corporate skyline. While the city of

164

P. Lorenzo-Eiroa

New York had some minor fragmented accomplishments over the last 50 years, these are not comparable with the structural long-term revolutionary vision of the 1800s and early 1900s. The greatest public asset the city has is the void as it takes several forms, from public parks to setbacks, to sidewalks, and other spaces such as space-environments. In an envisioned post-Anthropocene, the city would not be a city, but rather a series of parallel inter correlated networks of common space-environments. Environmental commons of shared interest and rights should include all life diversity. Such agency can only be done through a secured scientific participatory process as a real-time planetary computation.

2 The Urbanism of Information, Ecoinduction III: From Big Data Survey to Machine Learning, to Artificial Intelligence The architecture and urbanism of the information age implies that architects and urbanists may no longer need to design buildings or cities, but can do so working at a meta level, by designing the systems and interfaces that mediate, displace, transform, represent, and organize information flows and, thus, have a larger impact in the transformation of a mediated reality. The understanding of a project from survey to regulatory platforms allows to inform reality in real time faster than how most disciplines collect, read, and inform reality until their discoveries are integrated into society. This inverts the relationship between theory and application, outweighing theoretical speculation by real-time performance and optimization. The urbanism of information does not necessarily mean economic loss but through transfer credits, can balance interests incorporating a sustainable circular economy, integrating politics, health, society, technology, and architecture. Because of Computational Fluid Dynamics (CFD), architecture is now dealing with the design of space-environments. CFD simulation allows architects and environmentalists to directly manipulate energy, a way to define a discourse on ecology, an agency relative to architecture, shifting the conception of spatial boundaries. CFD through real-time Big Data gathering and measurement influenced a growing necessity to analyze, understand, and work with environmental systems, implementing critically new technologies by avoiding ideological research biases through measurable statistic quantitative analysis. The urbanism of space-environments is based on a long-term project denominated Ecoinduction or ecological artificial induction, a project that understands architecture and urbanism by reading, analyzing, activating, displacing, mediating, and organizing environmental processes. In Ecoinduction III, environmental processes are also integrated, activated, coordinated, mediated, and organized in relation to information processing. Ecoinduction III, rezoning New York understands City Planning and Urban Zoning as anticipatory predictive means to actualize the ideal form of the city, proposing a new participatory democratic

Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey …

165

interface to regulate in real time the relationship between architecture, the city, its geology, and its environment as a single topological space-environment. Survey through Big Data gathering and processing has several known problems (Lorenzo-Eiroa, 2019) opening up scientific data validation issues as well as how data can easily be manipulated to address initial assumptions countering its scientific objective. Data acquisition is problematic all the way from what is searched for, how is gathered, the methodology used, the technology, the algorithms definitions, statistics, metrics, and others. For instance, the current zoning of New York is based on obsolete land and air rights ownership defining urban massing, building types, and urban blocks independently from the environment. It is also based on political boundaries such as zip codes can give room to problematic data segregation, separation from the city geology and the environment. Social media as well as technological companies understood this problem well enough to speculate and profit from it exponentially spreading misinformation (Guess, Nyhan, & Reifler, 2020) faster than authoritative scientific information, since the logic of advertisement profits from self-validating privatized social bubbles and psychological manipulation promoting uncertainty (Schwering, 2020). In Ecoinduction III, survey is understood as the first act of transfiguration of reality. Big Data Survey is done avoiding political boundaries activating geoinformation location systems by both accessing multiple technologies and platforms, understanding that each would produce a distortion and signification beyond what is collected, including governmental information top-down as well as activating different sensing devices bottom-up. At the information level, the survey involves technological linguistic signification and, therefore, an agency at the level of representation. Big Data is gathered through multiple means, from satellite images and satellite photos to LiDAR and to GIS government information, from the top-down and through bottom-up different sources, such as users’ sensors in cell phones, the Internet of Things, 3d Scanning, social media, and others such as API (Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5). The information retrieval, decomposition, delayering, and its reconstruction are done through an architectural transfiguration cultural criticism and not through a technocratic functionalist raw data linear use but developing interfaces with qualitative information through parallel processing. The information reconstruction activates an architectural multidimensional model to activate a performance-based machinic emergent territory (Figs. 1 and 5). We approach data science through multiple means and models. A model including information retrieval through an Application Programming Interface (API) identifies mobility. The first model (Fig. 1) identifies the regional movement of people, revealing means to understand public infrastructure transportation in relation to private car sharing, building up a dynamic real-time emergent infrastructure transportation model in which public and private transportation can complement each other. Through Machine Learning (ML), we approach data science by developing a repository for feature extraction using supervised and non-supervised learning,

166

P. Lorenzo-Eiroa

Fig. 1 Transportation and delivery optimization. Ecoinduction III in NYC, DOT Presentation, e(eiroa)-Architects Team: Design Principal: Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa; Designers: Frank Fengqi Li, Julian Chu-Yun Cheng, Shantanu Bhalla, Wayne Shang-Wei Lin

training prediction models. We then train data repositories through statistical gradients and tensor fitness through diverse Artificial Neural Networks (ANN) implementing Artificial Intelligence (AI) through various systems, including Convolutional Neural Networks (CNN), Deep Feed Forward Neural Networks (DFF), and others. Addressing the Vehicle Routing Problem (VRP), the model optimizes autonomous car sharing and delivery common routes, behavior, and loops identifying information flows to make prediction models bypassing the VRP to create urban superblocks (Fig. 1) The model network is defined by clusters that are optimized topologically (Fig. 2). These superblocks coordinate latent ecologies from existing green areas by reducing traffic and increasing pedestrian areas. We are currently working on developing more critical AI models using both computer vision

Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey …

167

Fig. 2 Transportation and delivery optimization in relation to emergent environmental corridors. Ecoinduction III in NYC, DOT Presentation, e(eiroa)-Architects Team: Design Principal: Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa; Designers: Frank Fengqi Li, Julian Chu-Yun Cheng, Shantanu Bhalla, Wayne Shang-Wei Lin

168

P. Lorenzo-Eiroa

Fig. 3 Experimental 3d scanning sensing and delayering infrared visual spectrum, resulting into a thermal reading. Ecoinduction III Optimizing Transportation and Ecology in NYC, DOT Presentation, e(eiroa)-Architects Team: Design Principal: Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa; Designers: Frank Fengqi Li, Julian Chu-Yun Cheng, Shantanu Bhalla, Wayne Shang-Wei Lin

Fig. 4 Experimental 3d scanning point cloud result by processing multiple data entry points resulting into a full city-wide 3d scanning. Ecoinduction III Optimizing Transportation and Ecology in NYC, DOT Presentation, e(eiroa)-Architects Team: Design Principal: Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa; Designers: Frank Fengqi Li, Julian Chu-Yun Cheng, Shantanu Bhalla, Wayne Shang-Wei Lin

Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey …

169

Fig. 5 Ecoinduction III: proposed bio-digital New York City. Ecoinduction III: rezoning NYC through Big Data. credits: e(eiroa)-architects. design principal and research: Pablo Lorenzo-Eiroa; Designers And Research: Alejandro Mieses Castellanos, Tamara Orozco Rebozo, Francis Egipciaco Cruz And Linnette Guitierrez Ortiz. Sponsor-Grant: USDA-CIG-69F35217-268

through CNN by which instead of focusing on the automated process, focuses on a self-referential and measurable output. While this is problematic, since human accountability in Big Data is impossible, we are judging through a visual logic of information representation architecture output activating disciplinary expertise until we resolve a more robust autonomous AI model: The e-Architects. The stacking of layers and chains for parallel processing, complex composition, deviations, and predictions including different regression models and classification and Recurring Neural Network (RNN) loops is used aiming at recognizing flows and optimizing them, but excessive convolution and stacking by approximation make the process less efficient (CO2 ) and promote a black box approach. Ecoinduction III applies Big Data by developing CFD simulation models. These readings are both indexical but also emergent design material by understanding the city through managing energy. Big Data is also applied through evolutionary simulation, interacting CFD with the definition of the architecture of buildings through

170

P. Lorenzo-Eiroa

dynamic emergent systems. Ecoinduction promotes the growth of the city by densification as well as artificially induces ecologies, through demolition, lowering the density. Incrementally, the project coordinates micro-environments, to become interconnected to larger regional ecologies, understanding them as part of planetary computation. This model is weighted in relation to varying environmental conditions, such as wind patterns (Fig. 2). Wind patterns simulated through CFD can be manipulated through building contours or coordinated voids to accentuate vortexes and speed up wind, therefore, alleviating the city from CO2 emissions and lowering the heat island effect due to building density. The emergent infrastructure of superblocks that compliments public infrastructure can be coordinated to expand existing urban green spaces voids and in relation to the activation of larger voids as environmental corridors.

3 Blockchain Social Participatory Platform By retrieving individual open sensors from cell phones, API, or through social media platforms, one can create emergent correlational 3d models that bypass governmental centralized authority (Figs. 3 and 4). 3d scanning is also used to identify multiple additional issues: from the mapping of the differential between the artificial topography of the city and the natural topography, in order to promote or unmotivate building heights, predicting building form to be optimized in relation to soil density and proximity as well as environmental performance; to measure temperature ranges in existing buildings and streetscape; to identify wind vortexes optimization in relation to existing city fabric; and to identifying where demolition could happen or where development could be motivated by air rights transferring. By accessing 3d scanning from both government resources, developing, and using our own 3d scanning devices, and accessing information through crowdsourcing, the project builds up a diversified set of media and mediums aiming at deconstructing typification and data distortions making the repository multidimensional, democratic, and participatory. The platform works as a regulatory intermediation mechanism of Ecoinduction III. The interface can be autonomously regulated by a participatory democratic realtime interface-architecture implementing a blockchain technology network that can displace top-down authority while constantly redefining the relationship between health and environmental performance in real time. This cannot be done directly, but arguably through authority, a consortium of experts in different areas coordinated, ensuring democratic representation through weighting gradients. The new law and zoning strategy are necessary to protect and expand environmental commons by creating continuity across public and private land ownership, lot rights, recovering and expanding latent ecologies, defending the rights of all types of living beings. Laws must be actualized to integrate environmental conditions for the next five hundred years. The neoliberal “form follows finance” motto is replaced by a Post-Capitalist “form follows ecology” to activate through blockchain technology “form follows information” (Fig. 5).

Space-Environment Commons: From Big Data Survey …

171

References Bevilacqua, M. G. (2011) Alexander Klein and the Existenzminimum: A ‘Scientific’ Approach to Design Techniques. Nexus Network Journal. Existenzminimum was developed while working as a Baurat in Berlin’s town planning Ciucci, G., Dal Co, F., Manien-Elia, M., Tafuri, M. (1983). The American City: From the Civil War to the New Deal (Trans. Barbara, L.). The MIT Press. Guess, A. M., Nyhan, B., & Reifler, J. (2020). Exposure to untrustworthy websites in the 2016 US election. Nature Human Behaviour, 4, 472–480. Hilberseimer, L. T., & Pattern, N. R. (1949). industries and gardens, workshops and farms. Paul Theobald. Hilberseimer, L. (1955). The Nature of Cities; Origin. Growth and Decline Pattern and Form Planing Problems. Paul Theobald Press. Jameson, F. T. (1994). Seeds of Time. Columbia University Press. Klein, A. (1928). Grundrissbildung und Raumgestaltung von Kleinwohnungen und neue Auswertungsmethoden (Plan design and spatial forms for the minimum dwelling and new methods of enquiry). Berlin. Lewis, C. (1995). Form Follows Finance: Skyscrapers and Skylines in New York and Chicago. Princeton Architectural Press. Lombardi, R. (2003). Medida y norma: Notas sobre la proporción y escala en la manualistica moderna. In Cuaderno de Lecturas Morfologia Catedra Javier Garcia Cano, numero 5, Art 1, FADU-UBA, 2003. Existenzminimum includes parametric variable manuals for housing regulations. Lorenzo-Eiroa, P. (2019). Data and politics of information: Rezoning New York City through big data. In Karandinou, A. (ed.), Data, architecture and the experience of place, pp. 210–231. New York: Routledge. Morse, S. S., Woolhouse, M., Parrish, C. R., Carroll, D., Karesh, W. B., Zambrana-Torrelio, C., Lipkin, W. I., & Daszak, P. (2012). Prediction and prevention of the next pandemic zoonosis. Lancet Journal, 380, 1956–1965. Nakamoto. (2015). “S. Bitcoin: A Peer-to-Peer Electronic Cash System”, 31 October 2008. Read also “The misidentification of Satoshi Nakamoto” in theweek.com 30 June 2015. Nijenhuis, W. (2017). The Riddle of the Real City, or the Dark Knowledge of Urbanism Genealogy, Prophecy, and Epistemology. Duizend & Een. Ripple, W. J., Wolf, C., Newsome, T. M., Galetti, M., Alamgir, M., Crist, E., Mahmoud, M. I., & Laurance, W. F. (2017, November). World Scientists’ Warning to Humanity: A Second Notice. BioScience, 67(12), 1026–1028. Schwering, M. (2020, April 10). Jürgen Habermas über Corona: ‘So viel Wissen über unser Nichtwissen gab es noch nie’. Frankfurter Rundschau. Tafuri, M. (1976). Architecture and Utopia: Design and Capitalist Development (Trans. La Penta Barbara, L.). The MIT Press. Venturi, R., Scott Brown, D., Izeneur, S. (1972). Learning From Las Vegas: The Forgotten Simbolism of Architectural Form. MIT Press. Wierner, N. C. (1948). Or control and communication in the animal and the machine. The Technology Press. Wierner, N. C. (1950, December). How U.S. cities can prepare for atomic war. Life 18. Žižek, S. (2010). Living In the End Times. Verso Books.

Deep by Talat

The Second Life of Processed Materials. Reuse and Recycle of Plasterboard. The Case of the Italian Pavilion as a Plausible Scenario Benedetta Medas and Paolo Sanjust

1 Climate Crisis and Finite Resources The climate crisis is the most important challenge that human beings will face in the coming decades. This manuscript aims to explore the more relevant aspects of reuse of materials and circular metabolism, encouraging resilience and sustainability. Our linear economy system leads to the indiscriminate and uncontrolled use of resources. It is an unsustainable system for survival, not only for the ecosystem, but also for communities and the city system. A paradigm shift is needed, capable of subverting the economic and productive structure of today’s society, favouring resilience, as the capacity of an organism to adapt to sudden and violent changes, sustainability, diversity, recovery, and reuse of resources. The concept of circular economy, as a production and consumption model that involves sharing, lending, reusing, repairing, reconditioning, and recycling of existing materials and products for as long as possible (Bompan, 2016), plays a key role in such a paradigm shift and must represent a strategic input of great importance for the construction industry to transform the waste issue into an opportunity, to review the production and consumption systems in order to optimize the use of resources and lengthen the value chain avoiding waste and discard, which is now a necessity, and to make use of resources more efficient to reduce impacts (SDG Rapporto Lombardia, 2019). Ricci explains further this concept in chapter “The Periphery Does Not Exist or About the Need to be Radical in Architecture”. B. Medas (B) Deputy Curator Italian Pavilion, Biennale Architettura 2021, Venice, Italy P. Sanjust University of Cagliari, Cagliari, Italy © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_18

173

174

B. Medas and P. Sanjust

Even more so at this moment in which the European Green Deal, with the aim of addressing the challenge of energy efficiency, stimulates the launch of a “wave of renovations” of public and private buildings, the Next Generation Fund will be provided with a mechanism that offers, among other things, the presentation of “National Plans for Recovery and Resilience” which, hopefully, can direct the construction sector approaching practices more clearly oriented towards the circular economy. We need to remember that Construction and Demolition (C&D) activities feed one of the main waste streams at the European level, quantitatively comparable to the amount of municipal solid waste. According to Eurostat statistics, C&D waste has a percentage impact on the European production of waste equal to almost 30% (over 840 million tonnes of waste every year), and in some countries, it reaches higher peaks, as in Italy where the percentage ratio is approaching 40%. It is, therefore, necessary to implement processes, already widely tested for some materials such as reinforced concrete and bricks, which allows to disincentive landfilling the inert produced by C&D activities through the preparation of eco-taxes, the development of techniques for selective demolition, the promotion of the use of resulting products from the recovery of waste from C&D processes in the construction of public buildings, and the implementation of strategies to facilitate the encounter between supply and demand of aggregates recycled deriving from C&D (SDG Rapporto Lombardia, 2019) activities. In Italy, over the last decades, there is evidence of the effectiveness and advantages of reuse and recycling of processed materials and resources which promotes circularity and potentially infinite reuse.

2 Reuse and Recycle: The Case of Plasterboard Among the most controversial materials difficult to dispose of is the plasterboard, whose treatment is regulated by a complex and bureaucratic legislation. Every year, tonnes of plasterboard are decommissioned causing a large amount of CO2 emissions, without considering the possibility of future reuse. At the Biennale Architettura 2016, the curator Aravena proposed an installation of great impact and quality, a sort of a Sustainability Manifesto, at the entrance to the Arsenale, “whose plasterboard and aluminium elements were recovered from the dismantling of the Biennale d’Arte 2015, in the name of ‘sustainability’ which is one of the fourteen keywords of ‘Reporting from the Front’. What will become of these materials after the exhibition, however, we do not know, but it is very likely that they will also enter to become part of the mountain of waste produced at the end of the Biennale” (Ferrando, 2016). Taking the Italian Pavilion 2021 as a case study, this text illustrates the potential of recycling and reuse of plasterboard instead of a complete dismission of it. Through an analysis of the embodied energy related to the reuse and recycle of plasterboard

The Second Life of Processed Materials …

175

Fig. 1 Italian Pavillion. Source Dana Hamdan

in the case of the Italian Pavilion and a comparative analysis of the proceedings and dismission practices of other museums on the national territory, this text intends to bring examples of how the practice of recycle, and especially of reuse, could help to reduce greenhouse emissions as a practice potentially extendible to all the canonical construction materials (Fig. 1).

3 The Second Life of Plasterboard: The Italian Pavilion 2021 The Italian Pavilion 2021 is designed according to the core principles that guide the entire design and installation process. The concept of resilience, widely present in our daily lives, recalls the themes of sustainability and circularity that should move

176

B. Medas and P. Sanjust

the economy of a world on the road to the irreversible destruction of the global ecosystem. Unfortunately, these issues are still difficult to integrate into common practices. It is about a change of paradigm and point of view, from the beginning of the transformation processes. It is a matter of transforming the linear structure of economy and production into a circular mindset, abandoning the canonical structure “from cradle to grave” to embrace the system “from cradle to cradle”. The Italian Pavilion 2021 tries to be a concrete example of this practice to explore its potential and difficulties, starting from the scientific assumption that conceived the reuse practice as an effective method for a drastic reduction of greenhouse gas emissions (Pomponi & Moncaster, 2016). It closes the circle of used resources, firstly allocating them for reuse and then recycling them almost integrally. The ability to think and act in this sense leads to a subversion of the current production system which every year sees huge quantities of material for installations lead to disposal at the end of each edition. In Italy, the legislation imposes the total recycling of drywall, a material for which it is possible to recover almost 100% of its components. The difficult private access to disposal, the lack of information regarding the advantages for companies, and the difficulty of the provision still classify this material as a special waste difficult to dispose of, effectively not only from a legal point of view. Starting from the experiences conducted previously for the 15th and 16th editions of La Biennale di Venezia, the key concept of the Italian Pavilion 2021 is the design of a zero-emission exhibition. For this reason, not only the second life of structures and prototyping installation outside the Biennale, but also an integral reuse of the existing structures has been planned.

4 The Calculation of the Embodied Energy The project of the Italian Pavilion was conceived starting from the setting up of the Art Pavilion 2019 curated by Milovan Farronato. Taking as a reference the concept of exaptation (Gould & Vrba, 1982), the structure was functionally co-opted and adapted to a new use (Melis & Pievani, 2021). For this purpose, a process of subtraction of volumes, opening or closing of gaps, repositioning, and destination for other uses of some plasterboard panels not reusable in the new set-up was carried out. To verify the actual advantage that derives from such a practice, in opposition to the common disposal processes, it was chosen to calculate the amount of embodied energy proper to the Pavilion. There are many approaches to the calculation of embodied energy. Among the most common are those based on processes, input/output, and hybrid methods. None of these are based on the same reference system, and thus, the results of the calculations produced are, therefore, not comparable. Indeed, according to several studies conducted to effectively define the limits of a standard system from which may derive a true calculation method, it has been concluded that there is no reliable information, consistent and accurate to allow a precise and immediate calculation of embodied energy.

The Second Life of Processed Materials …

177

The difficulties in defining an accurate calculation of this parameter are, therefore, to be found in the fact that such a process is constrained within limits due to the consistent costs, the waste of time, and the number of variables that need to be considered. Consequently, energy calculation has not become part of the common practices of the construction industry despite its usefulness (Dixit, 2017; Giesekam & Pomponi, 2018). However, it should be highlighted that the calculation of embodied energy is only one of the calculation procedures used to determine CO2 emissions and that it must, therefore, be supported by further analysis. There is no doubt that, anyhow, this is a key element in the overall assessment and a strategic tool for the evaluation of strategies for the reduction of greenhouse gases in the construction industry. To give foundation and validity to the action of reuse and, to a minimum, of recycling of used materials in the preparation of the Italian Pavilion, a preliminary calculation of embodied energy has been produced to effectively define what the CO2 reduction has been. Potential scenarios By conducting a comparative study, two scenarios have been determined (Hamdan, 2021): 1. 2.

Costs in terms of CO2 in case of total decommissioning and recycling of the set-up of the Art Pavilion 2019. Costs in terms of CO2 in case of reuse of the existing set-up, repositioning of facilities, other uses, and recycling of unused material.

It should be noted that the embodied energy calculable is divided into two types: the energy attributable to the materials (for which is considered also the supply and transport) and the energy attributed to the operational status, used during the life cycle of materials (Dixit et al., 2010). Considering a temporary installation and, therefore, limited in time, the embodied energy related to materials has been considered because such an installation will not reach an actual end of life of the material. To conduct this study, the following variables were considered in relation to the amount of plasterboard analysed, converted into kg of CO2 emitted, considering also, as mentioned above, the costs of transport and procurement of materials. Below is shown the development of the calculations according to the potential scenarios considered. Scenario 1: all existing panels are uninstalled and shipped to the disposal centre of Peccioli. For the Italian Pavilion 2021, the set-up is built using new products and materials. All panels are taken to the disposal centre. Hypothesis of new facilities for the installation. End exhibition. All the equipment is shipped to the disposal centre of Peccioli.

178

B. Medas and P. Sanjust

Scenario 2: Reuse of existing pavilion structures. Reuse of plasterboard panels. Uninstallation of plasterboard panels. Re-allocation of uninstalled panels on display. Re-allocation of part of panels as art supports for Milano schools. Recycle of panels at the Plasterego Disposal Centre. End exhibition. Re-allocation of plasterboard panels as artistic supports for Milano schools. Portion destined to the disposal centre of Peccioli to be converted into granules for agriculture (Hamdan, 2021). Considering the results, there is evidence of an advantage in terms of avoiding greenhouse gas emissions in the practice of reuse and reallocation of recycling products to a specific use rather than a generic re-placing on the market (Fig. 2). Despite the high percentage of CO2 attributable to the whole set-up (and to the built environment in general), embodied energy is taken limitedly into account if compared to its potential application. This happens because of several factors and of different calculation methods and data packages considered, as well as distinct life cycles hypothesized for the various used materials.

Fig. 2 Embodied energy calculation. Source Dana Hamdan

The Second Life of Processed Materials …

179

Critical issues Considering further examples of museums and disposal companies, several issues are raised. The first is the lack of a direct line of communication between eco-centres and institutions. Often, the contractors are the only ones who interface directly with disposal centres. In fact, this further step exacerbates the conditions in terms of economic investment and greenhouse gas emissions. Furthermore, this situation compromises the trade for recycling companies that introduce high-quality rawsecond materials with very low costs, especially in relation to gypsum, the main component of plasterboard with paper. According to the first data provided by the national disposal and recycling company Ecological Way operating in central-northern Italy, the processing costs for recycling are quite high. In the face of these processes, the earnings thresholds are not particularly satisfactory. The cost–benefit ratio for companies is still unbalanced, although particularly convenient for the production chain of building materials. Referring to the market price of recycled gypsum, this is around 15–17 e/tonne compared to 50–70 e/tonne of gypsum mined in quarries. The second criticism concerns the legislative and bureaucratic aspects. In the classification of materials, plasterboard is considered a “non-hazardous special waste” and, therefore, the disposal as urban waste is not possible. This concern leads to a long process of limitations to manage the disposal and transfer, reserved by means and specific authorizations for the transport activity. However, according to Italian legislation, there is an obligation to dispose in recycling centres (D.lgs. n. 116/2020), even if this practice is in contrast with the absence of approved and equipped centres on a significant part of the national territory, the impossibility for private individuals to use gathering centres in their own city and the duty for producers to use recycled plaster only partially. In fact, the legal Italian system still allows the use of quarry gypsum even if it is running out and costs much higher than the same recycled material. The new legislative decree issued in September 2020 (GU D.lgs 116/2020) states an improvement in the management and dismission of drywall, repealing the EU indications (2018) that encourage a total conversion of the linear economy in the circular economy, in the case of gypsum board, focussing on the potentially infinite recycling of its main component.

5 Conclusions The core of the matter is, therefore, upstream, at the top of a political, economic, legislative, and infrastructural system that does not encourage the use of recycled material and still allows the exploitation of finite natural resources in an irresponsible and unsustainable way.

180

B. Medas and P. Sanjust

Such a regulation would certainly be useful and desirable to encourage a paradigm shift in the whole economic, cultural, social, and productive system, bearing in mind that such a model can certainly be applicable to the entire construction industry, reducing to a minimum the use of raw materials and energy required for production and construction processes, and giving priority to the existing instead of the necessarily new materials. A strong and intense campaign of communication would have an undoubted value and a weight consisting in rethinking and reconsidering good practices of reuse and recycling, not as renunciation, low value, and yield, but as an opportunity, moving away from what are the commonplaces most deeply rooted in our social, economic, and cultural system. It is necessary, therefore, to approach the recycle of construction materials in a more ecological way. Designing, starting from the top of the industrial processes, has the task of creating products capable to assume multiple forms, to be fluid and adapt to more diverse circumstances and events, to exhaust no longer their functions, resources, and potentiality over one life only, but able to regenerate themselves and still playing a key role in the circular economy of the urban and environmental ecosystem.

References Bompan, E. (2016). Che cos’è l’economia circolare, 65–87. Ellen MacArthur Foundation ed. Commissione Europea. (2020). Un nuovo piano d’azione per l’economia circolare. Per un’Europa più pulita e competitiva 11.3.2020 COM 98 final. Dixit, M. K. (2017). Embodied energy and cost of building materials: Correlation analysis. Building Research and Information, 45(5), 508–523. https://doi.org/10.1080/09613218.2016.1191760. Dixit, M. K., Fernández-Solís, J. L., Lavy, S., & Culp, C. H. (2010). Identification of parameters for embodied energy measurement: A literature review. Energy and Buildings, 42(8), 1238–1247. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.enbuild.2010.02.016. D.l. del 22 giugno 2012, n. 83 (in supplemento ordinario n. 129/L alla Gazzetta Ufficiale - serie generale - n. 147 del 26 giugno 2012), coordinato con la legge di conversione 7 agosto 2012, n. 134 (in questo stesso supplemento ordinario alla pag. 1), recante: «Misure urgenti per la crescita del Paese.». (12A08941) (GU Serie Generale n.187 del 11–08–2012 - Suppl. Ordinario n. 171) D.lgs. 3 settembre 2020, n. 116, Attuazione della direttiva (UE) 2018/851 che modifica la direttiva 2008/98/CE relativa ai rifiuti e attuazione della direttiva (UE) 2018/852 che modifica la direttiva 1994/62/CE sugli imballaggi e i rifiuti di imballaggio. (20G00135) (GU Serie Generale n.226 del 11–09–2020) Direttiva 2018/851, Direttiva (UE) 2018/851 del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 30 maggio 2018, che modifica la direttiva 2008/98/CE relativa ai rifiuti e della direttiva (UE) 2018/852 del Parlamento europeo e del Consiglio, del 30 maggio 2018, che modifica la direttiva 94/62/CE sugli imballaggi e i rifiuti di imballaggio. Europarl. (2021). Economia circolare: definizione, importanza e vantaggi https://www.europarl.eur opa.eu/news/it/headlines/economy/20151201STO05603/. European Commission. (2018). Guidelines for the waste audits before demolition and renovation works of buildings, U Construction and Demolition Waste Management. Ferrando, D. T. (2016), La Biennale di Aravena: fronte amaro, Giornale dell’architettura online. https://ilgiornaledellarchitettura.com/2016/06/19/la-biennale-di-aravena-fronte-amaro/.

The Second Life of Processed Materials …

181

Giesekam, J., & Pomponi, F. (2018). Briefing: Embodied carbon dioxide assessment in buildings: guidance and gaps. 171, 334–341. Gould, S., & Vrba, E. (1982). Exaptation-A Missing Term in the Science of Form. Paleobiology, 8(1), 4–15. Retrieved February 1, 2021, from http://www.jstor.org/stable/2400563. Hamdan D. (2021). The Italian Pavilion 2021 project: A low impact experiment. In Melis, A. & Medas, B. (ed.), Resilient Communities, Italian Pavilion 2021, catalogue of the exhibition. Melis, A., & Pievani, T. (2021). Exaptation as a design strategy for resilient communities. In Rezaei, N. (ed.), Integrated science without borders. Springer. Pomponi, F., & Moncaster, A. (2016). Embodied carbon mitigation and reduction in the built environment—What does the evidence say? Journal of Environmental Management, 181, 687– 700. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvman.2016.08.036. Polis L (2019). Rapporto Lombardia. Edizioni Angelo Guerini e Associati, 326–327.

Profitto 1 by Massimo Gasperini

Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience: A Pathway Towards Regenerative Sustainability in the Time of Climate Change Paola Boarin

Keywords Climate change · Heritage conservation · Regenerative heritage · Resilient communities

1 Cultural Sustainability and the Role of Heritage in Front of Climate Change Humanity has always dealt with the issue of maintaining, repairing, restoring and/or adapting historic buildings to new uses to respond to the continuously changing needs (Sette, 1996). The contextualisation of these needs in the contemporary discourse requires extensive considerations on climate change and on how to take climate change action through a holistic and effective approach involving both the natural and the built environment. As a matter of fact, existing buildings have a major responsibility in CO2 emissions (for instance, in Europe the existing building stock accounts for the 36% of the emissions (Buildings Performance Institute Europe (BPIE), 2011)), but because of their widespread distribution (new buildings represent only the 2% of the total building stock in the United States of America (Filippi, 2015) and 3% in Europe (Phoenix, 2015)), they also offer a major opportunity for a positive change towards the reduction of environmental impacts and the improvement of building and community sustainability and resilience, while contributing to the revitalisation of local economies. As the challenge of achieving sustainable development and successfully responding to a rapidly changing climate will be won or lost depending on the actions taken for urban centres (Wilkinson et al., 2014), the built environment community (architects, engineers, policy makers, governments, developers, etc.) is also urged to reflect on the potential impacts on heritage buildings, which may already P. Boarin (B) School of Architecture and Planning, University of Auckland, Auckland, New Zealand e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_19

183

184

P. Boarin

be subject to strong pressure and risks related to decay, lack of maintenance and redundancy, on top of other vulnerabilities that may occur in vulnerable areas, such as hydro-geological instability, and depopulation and abandonment following catastrophic natural events (e.g. earthquakes). In addition to this, the historic environment is typically more sensitive to climatic changes and, in particular, to severe weather events which may disrupt the conditions of equilibrium under which the sites have been preserved or resisted for so long (Cassar, 2005), causing additional decay with a consequent loss of cultural value. In regions like Europe, historic buildings represent over a third of the existing built environment (CRESME, 2012; European Commission, n.d.), with a broad mix of heritage typologies and their complex interconnections and interdependencies with the natural environment. If cultural heritage is “the legacy of physical artefacts and intangible attributes of a group or society that are inherited from past generations, maintained in the present and bestowed for the benefit of future generations” (United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization, 2017), what is necessary to retain the legacy of historically significant buildings and places is much more than physical conservation and this understanding should be fully embraced in order to fulfil the vision of future sustainability. Ultimately, the multiplicity of heritage values that supports the attachment between people and their places and communities is, in fact, identifiable as one of the most important predictors of the successful achievement of the UN Sustainable Development Goals (ICOMOS, 2019), recognising the role of heritage as a driver and enabler of sustainable development (ICOMOS, 2017). Recently, the well-known ‘triple-bottom-line’ of environmental, economic and social sustainability has been expanded to a fourth area, namely ‘cultural sustainability’, as part of the standard EN 16,883:2017 addressing buildings with heritage significance (EN 16,883:2017 Conservation of Cultural Heritage—Guidelines for Improving the Energy Performance of Historic Buildings, 2017). Prior to this new interpretation, culture had always been ascribed to the social sustainability sphere, introducing a fairly new concept given that this pillar that emerged at the World Summit on Social Development in Copenhagen in 1995 was subsequently added to the current definition of Sustainable Development endorsed by the World Summit on Sustainable Development in Johannesburg in 2002 and was then fully embraced as an outcome of the Rio + 20 Summit in 2012. The recognition of cultural aspects as the additional independent character of the same sustainability vision is a fundamental consideration in historic buildings, which “should be managed so [that their] heritage significance is retained for present and future generations” (EN 16,883:2017 Conservation of Cultural Heritage—Guidelines for Improving the Energy Performance of Historic Buildings, 2017). From a sustainability standpoint, it is, therefore, important to remark that the conservation of historical buildings is in close relationship with the retention of the cultural legacy that comes with them. In light of this expanded and more clearly articulated meaning of sustainability, it is more relevant to consider the concept of ‘cultural sustainability’ as aligned with the preservation of a preexisting construction whose cultural value is recognised. The restoration process, in its modern sense, can be identified accordingly as an action that is sustainable from

Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience …

185

a cultural point of view, with respect to an existing heritage whose cultural value is recognised and its transmission to future generations sought. Today, our heritage buildings are prone to the risks posed by climate change which is already resulting in the loss and destruction of many sites around the world, a disruption that is extending the list of lost heritage due to demolition by neglect and demolition by insensitive redevelopment and economic profit and other manmade hazards and anthropogenic effects. As historic environments are themselves a non-renewable resource (Phillips, 2015), their preservation and conservation through appropriate means and processes are paramount in order to retain the cultural identity and distinctiveness of a place, but also to preserve them as ‘living bodies’, increasing their resilience and that of the communities in and around them while maintaining their economic value, providing employment and stimulating tourism. This can be successfully achieved only through a multidisciplinary perspective, as a joint effort of experts, stakeholders and local communities, but also through leveraging the adaptive capacities of heritage and their sustainable management.

2 From Sustainable Development to Regenerative Sustainability: Heritage as a Driver for Radical Transformations The global discourse on climate change and on how it will affect our cities and natural environments is highlighting the central role played by heritage buildings not only in terms of urban regeneration, but also in terms of improving the resilience of local communities and re-establishing a strong connection between built and natural landscapes. This role is acknowledged in the Sustainable Development Goals and, particularly, in Objective 11—Sustainable Cities and Communities which aims at the preservation of historic structures as a tool to “[m]ake cities and human settlements inclusive, safe, resilient and sustainable” through the “[s]trengthen[ing of] efforts to protect and safeguard the world’s cultural and natural heritage” (United Nations, 2015a). Although the Sustainable Development Goals recognise heritage as part of the wider conversation on climate change action, they seem to focus more on its passive role—2something to be protected and safeguarded, but not something that can become the driver or the pivotal point of a strategy to address the need for radical transformations in response to climate change. This seems to have more significance in the Paris Agreement (United Nations, 2015b), which, in reaffirming the need for a zero-emission future through an effective change in the way we design, use, retain and recover the built environment, highlights the active role played by traditional conscience and knowledge in the definition of adaptation measures, moving away from the idea that heritage is something still and permanent. This change of perspective is very important in order to be able to understand the opportunity offered by

186

P. Boarin

historic buildings in the improvement of community sustainability and resilience and, therefore, towards climate-sensitive and ‘climate-change-ready’ urban regenerations. Despite the recent increased debate on climate change and historic environments following the release of the Paris Agreement and the UN Sustainable Development Goals, the relationship between sustainable development and heritage conservation has emerged as a scholarly topic among academics only in the recent past, although the many positive impacts of heritage conservation in achieving sustainability outcomes and the sustainable character of traditional architectures and materials have been known for a very long time. In defining ‘sustainable development’, the Brundtland Commission focussed the attention on the retention of a ‘potential’ that is considered a value worth retaining to the benefit of future generations (World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987), a concept that is perfectly aligned with that of ‘restoration’, intended as a “methodological moment of recognition of the work of art, in its physical dimension and in its dual aesthetic and historical polarity, in view of its transmission to the future” (translated from Brandi, 1977, p. 6). The modern understanding of the alignment between sustainability and restoration arises from the attribution of value and from the subsequent need to allow generations in the future to enjoy what has been recognised as a value today and historically, an approach that requires the abandonment of a strictly short-term, economic-centred vision in favour of a broader and longer-term one (Bertagni et al., 2018). In the past few decades, relevant literature in the architecture technology field has extensively highlighted the sustainable character of pre-industrial architectures and populations due to their use of raw and local materials, often noting that recovering such behaviour could represent, today, a step towards a sustainable approach to development. This understanding of sustainability in pre-industrial humanity is not entirely appropriate, as the use of techniques that allowed an effective economy of resources was not motivated by the attribution of value to the resources themselves, but by their economic determination as a scarce resource (often, the only available). In fact, going back to the definition of sustainable development (World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987), the appropriate use of the term ‘sustainability’ occurs only when the action has the goal of preserving the resource whose value is recognised for future generations. While in the past, the preservation of resources was generated by their shortage and because of their recognised short-term economic potential, today the preservation of resources is the result of their expected shortage in the future, although their preservation in the present may turn out to be economically unfavourable (Boarin et al., 2019). Today, over 30 years after the release of the Brundtland Report and aware of the urgency in developing climate-mitigation strategies, it is worth interrogating ourselves on how much has been achieved through a sustainability approach and how much we still need to achieve to secure not only the retention of our heritage and cultural values, but also a higher level of preparedness and resilience in our cities and communities. A recent study (Rethink Sustainability Towards a Regenerative Economy (RESTORE)—European COST Action, n.d.) has defined sustainability

Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience …

187

as “the balance point where we give back as much as we take” (Brown et al., 2018, p. 8), highlighting the inadequate outcomes accomplished so far in terms of limiting to compromise future generations though a ‘do nothing’ approach. What was meant to be a long-term multi-generations vision to address global sustainability and climate issues turned out to be the achievement of a state of equilibrium in which we tried ‘to be less bad’ and which can become very dangerous and, indeed, unsustainable if we consider the rapid pace and wider extent of climate change globally compared to the first projections. What is then needed is a higher level of engagement from the whole building industry and a higher effort in taking positive actions in order ‘to do more good’, thus enabling not only the recovering capacity of existing ecosystems, but the re-activation of built environments and communities as well. The necessary paradigm shift would, therefore, arise when moving from a sustainable approach to a restorative one, where social and ecological systems are restored to a healthy state, followed by a further step in the achievement of a regenerative method, where these systems maintain a healthy state and are able to evolve (Brown et al., 2018). Beneytez-Duran and Mantz (2021) explain further in Chap. 26. In the context of historic environments, this shifted vision enables the activation of a circular economy and a regenerative economy thinking by understanding existing heritage as ‘living buildings’, guaranteeing regenerating relationships that allow the continuous evolution of socio-economic and ecological systems through a wide array of conservation, restoration and adaptation interventions. In order to produce the required deep and extensive change, this new urgent paradigm shift needs to be accompanied by more incisive actions, supported by radical approaches at all stages of the design, construction, operation and management process. A new perspective to be adopted with historically relevant environments where “‘disruptiveness’ does not necessarily mean advanced technology, but, rather, unconventional use of technology” (Auer et al., 2017), coupled with traditional wisdom and extensive knowledge of tangible and intangible values that can produce those radical transformations required for our common heritage to survive in the Anthropocene Era. Clear indicators, guidelines and case studies will then be essential to trigger this positive change across the building sector and move away from the reassuring ‘business as usual’ solutions. However, despite the efforts done by several national and international institutions and governments, there is still a lack of consensus on how to measure sustainability, resulting in a plethora of indicators and indices to measure sustainable development (Hák et al., 2016) that eventually generate confusion and scepticism and will never become drivers for change nor affect policies and stakeholders’ decisions. Using indicators and measurable criteria in the field of heritage conservation has never been easy due to the nature of restoration works, but also due to the resistance of the operators in this field. A first attempt towards the achievement of a balance between the needs of heritage preservation and long-term sustainability is represented by GBC Historic Building® (Green Building Council Italia, 2014), the

188

P. Boarin

first third-party certification scheme for guiding and assessing restoration, rehabilitation and adaptation processes on historic buildings, promoting a holistic and multidisciplinary approach that integrates environmental, economic, social and cultural sustainability. The tool supports stakeholders in the achievement of conscious and sustainable restoration processes that will allow historic buildings to remain a source of cultural identity while meeting today’s needs and preparing for future risks and challenges. Compared to similar sustainability rating systems for the built environment, GBC Historic Building® translates the widely accepted conservation principles (such as reversibility, compatibility, low invasiveness and planned maintenance) into metrics and indices that are combined with those related to the achievement of sustainable outcomes (sustainability of sites, water efficiency, energy efficiency, materials selection and resource efficiency, indoor environmental quality) (Boarin, 2016). The lessons learnt from the pilot projects using the tool and achieving certification show an increased level of sustainability compared to traditional restoration works, but also improved building performance, resilience and occupants’ well-being while revitalising the historic structure, its surroundings and the local communities and while preserving the legacy and historic value of the manufacture—all outcomes that are well-aligned with UN Sustainable Development Goal 11.

3 The Role of Heritage Adaptation in Climate Change Action and Community Resilience In front of the need of implementing disruptive and radical approaches towards a regenerative heritage, it is important to interrogate the extent to which, as communities and as guardians of our civilisation, we are willing to adapt or resist changes and this interrogation entails an understanding of the role of resilience. Hollings (1973, p. 17) defined resilience as the “persistence of relationships within a system”, adding that resilience “is a measure of the ability of these systems to absorb changes of state variables, driving variables and parameters, and still persist”. Hence, when discussing resilience, the achievement of continuous stability becomes unrealistic. Rather, it is more relevant to discuss the ability of a complex system to adapt to change and to create ‘conditions for persistence’ that acknowledge the constant variations and pressures the system itself receives. Considering change and alteration, together with dynamism and evolution as part of the defining core of resilience and a necessary condition for systems to endure, creates the right conditions to introduce the concept of building adaptation. Douglas (Douglas, 2006) defines adaptation as “any work to a building over and above maintenance to change its capacity, function or performance”, while ICOMOS New Zealand (ICOMOS New Zealand Charter for the Conservation of Places of Cultural Heritage Value, 2010) defines it as “the process(es) of modifying a place for a compatible use while retaining its cultural

Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience …

189

heritage value”, pointing out that this process includes both alteration and addition activities. In considering the global climate scenario, Love and Bullen (2009, p. 358) defined adaptation as “any adjustment that can respond to anticipated or actual consequences associated with climate change”, adding that dealing with this significant task involves a number of difficulties related to the necessary timeframes for adaptation and several institutional barriers. Building adaptation effectively extends the life of existing buildings (Wong, 2017), thus contributing to the preservation of cultural heritage, while boosting its resilience and preparedness to future challenges, and incorporating the dimension of time in the wider equation about sustainable development. If community resilience is “the ability of a community to tackle a disturbance by anticipating for it, preparing for it, responding to it and recovering from it” (Foster, 2007 as cited by Aigwi et al., 2018), retaining existing historic environments by means of adaptation can become a very powerful driver for the rehabilitation and redevelopment of entire urban areas, as pointed out in the Declaration of Toledo: “Revaluing deteriorated public spaces and providing new open spaces, together will the protection or requalification of architectural forms, will contribute not only towards the improvement of the urban scene, landscape and place quality of many of our cities’ urban fabrics, and therefore to raise their attractiveness to highly skilled workers and business, but also to increase their attractiveness and the local residents’ identification with the urban environment and their community. This will therefore contribute not only to their cultural enrichment but also towards creating or recreating citizenship, because the values of democracy, coexistence, exchange, civic progress, diversity, living together and freedom are key factors in the culture of the European city, which are expressed most effectively in the public realm.” (EU Member States Ministers, 2010)

As stated by Wilkinson et al. (2014), heritage has the ability of redefining a location. Rehabilitated heritage has, therefore, the capacity of (re)creating centres of social interaction through a changed perception of the built environment, also triggering further developments in the same area. This catalyst function is enabled by the regenerative capacity of heritage which has multiple positive impacts on urban systems and their communities. These are related to the following: economic aspects, in terms of increasing the value of existing assets, saving time and money related to the demolition and reconstruction of buildings, reducing their operational costs and generating occupation; socio-cultural aspects, in regard to a new, retained or increased quality of life, cultural diversity, identity and inclusivity; environmental aspects, encompassing all stages of the life cycle of a building, from a reduced use of raw materials, to the reduced energy and CO2 emissions related to transportation, construction, operation and demolition process, including a lower production of waste; heritage aspects, related to the retention of tangible and intangible values at a building and urban scale, thus, contributing to strengthening the sense of place and community and seismic and infrastructural resilience aspects, related to preventing

190

P. Boarin

heritage loss and absorbing or minimise the disruptive and adverse effects of earthquakes and other disruptive natural disasters, helping the fast recovery of communities (Aigwi et al., 2018; Belpoliti et al., 2018; Boarin et al., 2016; Douglas, 2006; Love & Bullen, 2009; Plevoets & Van Cleempoel, 2019; Wilkinson et al., 2014). These are only a few of the reasons for which the conservation of architectural heritage should become an integral part and a major objective of urban and regional planning, promoting a permanent dialogue between conservationists and those responsible for planning (ICOMOS, 1975). Heritage adaptation offers this opportunity through the use of new design languages able to enhance the relationship between ‘the old’ and ‘the new’ (Boarin et al., 2016), but also thanks to the adaptability to change of historic environments, intended as the “capacity of a building to absorb minor and major change” (Grammenos & Russell, 1997), which can leverage cultural values to boost the resilience of local communities, thus, reducing their vulnerability and risk-proneness not only ex-post, but also looking forward.

4 Reflections and Conclusions Considering the increasing global challenges related to climate change, natural disasters, population growth and severe urbanisation, there is an urgent need for new approaches that consider existing heritage in a holistic manner, fully acknowledging “the role of culture as a system of values and a resource and framework to build truly sustainable development” (UNESCO, 2013, p. 2). In fact, when working on the conservation, restoration and reuse of historic buildings, all four sustainability aspects (environmental, social, economic and cultural) should be taken into account and an appropriate balance sought between them, “understanding that they are complementary and mutually dependent, rather than isolated aspects” (EN 16,883:2017 Conservation of Cultural Heritage—Guidelines for Improving the Energy Performance of Historic Buildings, 2017). These new approaches to sustainable development and resilience must consider multidisciplinary and long-term thinking and actions in order to preserve historic knowledge and local community values, thus, achieving people-centred and place-based solutions. Creativity and innovation, supporting the advancement of technology, but also the contemporary use of traditional knowledge and skills, as well as embracing disruptive and radical visions and methods, will reaffirm the potential of culture as a driver for sustainable development, encouraging communities to be open, flexible and adaptive in their planning. Unfortunately, there is still limited research investigating and quantifying the impact of climate change on cultural heritage (Sesana et al., 2019) and, despite the many environmental disasters and significant changes in the climate pattern registered in recent years, the international community is still unable to face and address the implications of climate change (Smith, 2014), with a resulting 11-fold increase in carbon emissions (WWF, 2010). Within this scenario, the role of heritage is tri-fold: it contributes towards the achievement of the UN Sustainable Development Goals and the UN-Habitat’s New Urban Agenda; it offers the opportunity for a widespread

Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience …

191

and ubiquitous reduction of greenhouse gases through the sustainable regeneration, adaptation and management of historic buildings and it increases the resilience of the built environment through its restorative and regenerative capacity to revitalise the surroundings and the context it is placed within, as well as the resilience of communities through a re-found sense of place and identity. Ultimately, safeguarding our cultural heritage from the effects of natural disasters and threats caused by human actions is paramount to preserve our civilisation and ensure our future.

References Aigwi, I. E., Egbelakin, T., & Ingham, J. (2018). Efficacy of adaptive reuse for the redevelopment of underutilised historical buildings Towards the regeneration of New Zealand’s provincial town centres. International Journal of Building Pathology and Adaptation, 36(4), 385–407. https:// doi.org/10.1108/IJBPA-01-2018-0007 Auer, T., Melis, A., & Aimar, F. (2017). Disruptive Technologies: The integration of advanced technology in architecture teaching and radical projects for the future city. Wolters Kluwer Italia S.r.l. Belpoliti, V., Bizzarri, G., Boarin, P., Calzolari, M., & Davoli, P. (2018). A parametric method to assess the energy performance of historical urban settlements. Evaluation of the current energy performance and simulation of retrofit strategies for an Italian case study. Journal of Cultural Heritage, 30, 155–167. Bertagni, S., Boarin, P., & Zuppiroli, M. (2018). The Dialogue between Structural Interventions and Sustainability Criteria in Rating Systems for Cultural Heritage: The Experience of GBC Historic Building. International Journal of Architectural Heritage Conservation, Analysis, and Restoration, 14(1), 139–161. https://doi.org/10.1080/15583058.2018.1511001 Boarin, P. (2016). Bridging the gap between environmental sustainability and heritage preservation: Towards a certified sustainable conservation, adaptation and retrofitting of historic buildings. In J. Zuo, L. Daniel, & V. Soebarto (Eds.), Fifty years later: Revisiting the role of architectural science in design and practice: 50th International Conference of the Architectural Science Association 2016 (pp. 675–684). School of Architecture and Built Environment. Boarin, P., Calzolari, M., & Davoli, P. (2016). New interventions in historical and consolidated urban contexts: low renovation processes for the valorisation of the patina of the time. TECHNE-Journal of Technology for Architecture and Environment, 103–111. Boarin, P., Lucchi, E., & Zuppiroli, M. (2019). An Assessment Method for Certified Environmental Sustainability in the Preservation of Historic Buildings. A Focus on Energy Efficiency and Indoor Environmental Quality in the Italian Experience of GBC Historic Building. Restoration of Buildings and Monuments, 0(0), 1–15. https://doi.org/10.1515/rbm-2017-0006 Brandi, C. (1977). Teoria del restauro. Einaudi. Brown, M., Haselsteiner, E., Apró, D., Kopeva, D., Luca, E., Pulkkinen, K.-L., & Rizvanolli, B. V. (Eds.). (2018). Sustainability, Restorative to Regenerative. An exploration in progressing a paradigm shift in built environment thinking, from sustainability to restorative sustainability and on to regenerative sustainability. urbanity – architecture, art, culture and communication. Buildings Performance Institute Europe (BPIE). (2011). Europe’s buildings under the microscope. A country-by-country review of the energy performance of buildings. Cassar, M. (2005). Climate Change and the Historic Environment. CRESME. (2012). Città, mercato e rigenerazione 2012. Analisi di contesto per una nuova politica urbana. In Nota stampa. Douglas, J. (2006). Building adaptation, 2nd ed. (ScienceDirect (Ed.)). Oxford: ButterworthHeinemann 2006.

192

P. Boarin

EU Member States Ministers. (2010). Toledo Declaration. European Commission. (n.d.). Buildings. Retrieved September 21, 2017, from https://ec.europa.eu/ energy/en/topics/energy-efficiency/buildings EN 16883:2017 Conservation of cultural heritage — Guidelines for improving the energy performance of historic buildings. (2017). Filippi, M. (2015). Remarks on the green retrofitting of historic buildings in Italy. Energy & Buildings, 95, 15–22. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.enbuild.2014.11.001 Foster, K. A. (2007). Snapping back: What makes regions resilient? National Civic Review, 96(3), 27–29. https://doi.org/10.1002/ncr.184 Grammenos, F., & Russell, P. (1997). Building adaptability: a view from the future. Buildings and the Environment (Paris, June 9–12, 1997. Vol 1, Assessment Methods, Natural Resources. Vol 2, Environmental Management, Environmental Strategies), 19–26. Green Building Council Italia. (2014). GBC Historic Building. Sistema di verifica GBC Historic Building® (1st ed.). Green Building Council Italia. Hák, T., Janousková, S., & Moldan, B. (2016). Sustainable Development Goals: A need for relevant indicators. Ecological Indicators, 60, 565–573. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolind.2015.08.003 Holling, C. S. (1973). Resilience and Stability of Ecological Systems. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics, 4(1), 1–23. ICOMOS. (1975). The Declaration of Amsterdam. ICOMOS. (2017). ICOMOS Action Plan: Cultural Heritage and Localizing the UN Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). ICOMOS. (2019). The Future of Our Pasts: Engaging Cultural Heritage in Climate Action, July 1, 2019. In ICOMOS Climate Change. ICOMOS New Zealand Charter for the Conservation of Places of Cultural Heritage Value, 11 (2010). Love, P., & Bullen, P. A. (2009). Toward the sustainable adaptation of existing facilities. Facilities, 27(9/10), 357–367. https://doi.org/10.1108/02632770910969603 Mantz, O., & Beneytez Duran, R. (2021). Contingency in architecture: temporal and technical ecology as a medium towards equilibrium. In M. Carta, M. R. Perbellini, & J. A. Lara-Hernandez (Eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter - Towards the possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities. Springer Nature. Paris Agreement (2015) Phillips, H. (2015). The capacity to adapt to climate change at heritage sites-The development of a conceptual framework. Environmental Science & Policy, 47, 118–125. https://doi.org/10.1016/j. envsci.2014.11.003 Phoenix, T. (2015). Lessons learned: ASHRAE ’ s approach in the refurbishment of historic and existing buildings. Energy & Buildings, 95, 13–14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.enbuild.2015.02.034 Plevoets, B., & Van Cleempoel, K. (2019). Adaptive reuse of the built heritage. Routledge. https:// doi.org/10.4324/9781315161440 Rethink Sustainability Towards a Regenerative Economy (RESTORE) - European COST Action. (n.d.). Sesana, E., Gagnon, A. S., Bonazza, A., & Hughes, J. J. (2019). An integrated approach for assessing the vulnerability of World Heritage Sites to climate change impacts. Journal of Cultural Heritage, 1–14,. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.culher.2019.06.013 Sette, M. P. (1996). La continuità passato-presente e le operazioni sulle preesistenze. In G. Carbonara (Ed.), Trattato di Restauro Architettonico. UTET Scienze Techniche. Smith, P. F. (2014). Climate change and cultural heritage: A race against time. Routledge. UNESCO. (2013). The Hangzhou Declaration. Placing Culture at the Heart of Sustainable Development Policies. United Nations. (2015a). Transforming our world: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. In Division for Sustainable Development Goals. New York. United Nations. (2015b). Paris agreement. Available at: https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/eng lish_paris_agreement.pdf. Accessed on 5 November 2021.

Heritage Conservation and Community Resilience …

193

United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization. (2017). Tangible cultural heritage. Wilkinson, S. J., Remøy, H., & Langston, C. (2014). In H. T. Remøy, C. Langston, & A. Langston, (eds.), Sustainable building adaptation: Innovations in decision-making. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell. Wong, L. (2017). Adaptive reuse: extending the lives of buildings. Basel Birkhäuser. World Commission on Environment and Development. (1987). Our Common Future: Report of the World Commission on Environment and Development. Annex to UN document A/42/427. WWF. (2010). Living Planet Report 2010. Biodiversity, biocapacity and development.

Crux n_A by Massimo Florini

Investing in Human Capital. Towards a New Paradigm of Urban and Social Resilience, Beyond the Notion of Profit Luisa Bravo

On 11 October 2018, Jim Yon Kim, President of the World Bank, launched the Human Capital Project during the annual meeting of the International Monetary Fund in Bali, Indonesia, in the presence of Antonio Guterres, Secretary-General of the United Nations. The project aims to redefine the health and education outcomes of 157 countries, overcoming the logic of complex infrastructure investments and introducing a greater focus on human development. Although criticised and somehow not completely understood by some governments, the project contains an element of great innovation: to provide a tool for cultural growth for civil society, aimed at making local governments more responsible for decision-making processes and development policies. In this sense, human capital is understood as a generator of value and is, therefore, connected to the economic growth of countries. World Bank CEO Kristalina Georgieva said: “It was shocking to realise that two-thirds of our planet’s wealth is ourselves.” This prospective value reversal, from the capital to people, is particularly significant when viewed alongside the population growth announced in 2016 by the United Nations in the World Population Prospects, where in 2050 the world urban population is estimated at 9.7 billion and will grow to 11.2 billion in 2100. Therefore, in financial terms, investment in human capital is able to offer a guaranteed and constantly growing return. In early 2019, the World Bank announced that it will increase its investment in human capital in Africa by 50% in the next funding cycle, with new grants and subsidised loans for human capital projects totaling $15 billion in the fiscal years 2021–2023. According to the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (Healy & Côté, 2001), human capital is that set of “knowledge, skills, competencies and attributes embodied in individuals that facilitate the creation of personal, social and economic well-being.” After the global financial crisis of 2008, human capital, combined with the Gross Domestic Product (GDP), was used as an indicator to assess L. Bravo (B) City Space Architecture, Bologna, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_20

195

196

L. Bravo

the state of the welfare of a country, with reference also to alternative indicators such as the UN’s Human Development Index (HDI) and the OECD Better Life Index (BLI). These indices represent the need to identify advanced forms of development measurement, overcoming metrics that are no longer adequate solely related to the Gross Domestic Product (GDP). Even back in 1968, Robert Kennedy, in the touching speech he delivered at the University of Kansas, stated: “GDP measures everything, except what makes life truly worth living […] With too much insistence and too long, it seems that we have renounced personal excellence and the values of the community, in favour of the mere accumulation of worldly goods,” highlighting the inadequacy of GDP in defining the level of well-being, because it refers to purely economic indicators. Since 2013 in Italy, Istat (the Italian National Institute of Statistics) has developed a multidimensional approach for the definition of a method that measures development as fair and sustainable well-being (BES), understood both in its individual and collective dimension, and also with reference to cities (UrBES). Back in 2009, French President Nicolas Sarkozy commissioned a report (Stiglitz et al., 2009) to use wellness as an indicator of progress instead of GDP, while the United Kingdom in 2010 began a program to monitor the happiness of its citizens, following the Gross National Happiness model successfully promoted since the early 1970s by Bhutan, a small state in the Himalayan mountains. In the territorial systems in which widespread well-being and a high level of economic development have been reached, awareness has emerged that the concept of well-being is no longer tied exclusively to the capacity of collective and/or individual income: quality of life is measured in terms of environmental and social quality. But, as Nussbaum (2011) points out, the freedom to achieve well-being is a question of what people are able to do and be, and the kind of life that they are actually able to lead. It, therefore, depends on the level of evolution of human capital. In recent years, industrious and self-organised citizens have become the new urban protagonists on a global scale: by activating virtuous processes of bottomup regeneration, they have transformed abandoned or underused spaces into places of cultural growth and social inclusiveness, into incubators of new knowledge and new awareness; they have shown that they know how to do things, in a creative and passionate way, and want to be part of a process, albeit one that is difficult and extremely complex, bringing their skills and their tireless resilience to promote the common good as the only form of profit; they have, therefore, shown that human capital is an exceptionally productive resource on which to develop a new paradigm of growth, such as the relevance of spatial agency regarding communities within the urban sphere as Lara-Hernandez and Chin (2021) explain in Chapter “Sense of Community and Spatial Agency: Key Elements of Resilient Communities”. The imperative to design the city with people in mind, as Amendola (2005) wrote, today is the operational, though still experimental, dimension of the public–private– people partnerships (4P), in order to include citizens as active agents of change to make cities more sustainable and resilient (Perjo et al., 2016; Marana et al., 2018). The architecture of the 17 Sustainable Development Goals of Agenda 2030 adopted by

Investing in Human Capital. Towards a New Paradigm …

197

the United Nations assumes that all citizens, as well as institutions and governments, will work, as individuals or communities, to co-construct a better future. The world in which we live is changing, significantly and inexorably. It is, therefore, important to include human capital in the growth equation and to promote a New Humanism, theoretical but above all practical, as explained by Irina Bokova, UNESCO Director-General (2010), which does not focus only on the search for values but is strongly oriented towards the implementation of concrete programs that have tangible results.

References Amendola, G. (2005). La città postmoderna: magie e paure della metropoli contemporanea (Vol. 1127). Laterza. Healy, T., & Côté, S. (2001). The Well-Being of Nations. The Role of Human and Social Capital. OECD. Lara-Hernandez, J. A., & Chin, J. (2021). Sense of Community and Spatial Agency: Key Elements of Resilient Communities. In M. Carta, M. Perbellini, & J. A. Lara-Hernandez (Eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter Towards the possibility of an Italian Charter for Resilient Communities Volume di Approfondimento del Catalogo del Padiglione Italia alla XVII Biennale di Architettura di Venezia. Springer. Marana, P., Labaka, L., & Sarriegi, J. M. (2018). A framework for public-private-people partnerships in the city resilience-building process. Safety Science, 110, 39–50. Nussbaum, M. C. (2011). Creating capabilities. Harvard University Press. Perjo, L., Fredricsson, C., & Costa, S. O. (2016). Public Private People Partnerships in Urban Planning. Integrated Planning and Partnership Model for Brownfield Regeneration. Stiglitz, J. E., Sen, A., & Fitoussi, J.-P. (2009). Report by the commission on the measurement of economic performance and social progress. Citeseer.

Calle de Ca’ Don`a_Venezia by Crilo

Building the Space of a Resilient Community Katia Accossato

Dealing with the space of a resilient community means understanding how the individual subject perceives his environment. Daily gestures bind us to the space in which we live. Our ability to relate to the environment, which is as innate and biological as it is mediated and cultural, is conveyed by the real use we make of a room, a house or a street, as well as the emotions that our actions cause when interacting with the space that surrounds us, making us feel connected to the place. The participatory processes, originating from this interaction, which have been widely studied in the international planning literature since the 1950s, are the basis of a methodology that today needs to be developed according to a new ecological and phenomenological approach. To build a resilient community is in fact necessary to identify a procedure that is attentive to the logic of local cooperation (the “neighborhood unit”) which lays the foundations for dialogue between citizens, inhabitants and institutions. Far from the crippling gears of bureaucracy and the centralization of planning decisions, this is the potential of marginal areas, of frontiers, where the subject manages to organize his own psychic space stimulating the integration between body and environment, between body and nature. Carlo Doglio, one of the inspirators in post-war urban planning in Italy, reminds us of the free and very active life of the medieval city. The architecture of these 1 “It is a matter of redistributing, reshaping the Italian population in its territory (…) through the diffusion of small and medium industry in the countryside. (…) we need to favour a new largely decentralised distribution of the population (…) in the context of a more direct, organic and nonscenographic relationship with nature”. Doglio, C. (1985). La città giardino (p. 121). Rome-Reggio C.: Gangemi. Carlo Doglio, who at the beginning of the 1950s revisited the thought of Kropotkin and Mumford in an anarchic style, would be called upon by Adriano Olivetti to coordinate studies for the Canavese territorial plan.

K. Accossato (B) ACTarchitettura Sagl, Chiasso, Switzerland Politecnico di Milano, Milan, Italy © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_21

199

200

K. Accossato

communities was a sort of “social art”, shared by the community, which saw crisis precisely when it no longer extended the principles of mutual support of the associations and federations to all citizens and did not take sufficient care of agriculture compared to trade and industry.1 Doglio’s Social Art focuses on the idea of an integrated community with a clear naturalistic vision of the organization of the settlement unit. “Social Art” and “Social Sculpture”: unexpected links to these can be glimpsed in one of the most significant artists of the second half of the last century: Joseph Beuys. In the same period that Beuys founded the FIU in Düsseldorf as a “free international university for creativity and interdisciplinary research”, also his relationship with Italy was consolidated. The Italy of villages and small and medium cities. “Defense of Nature” was the operation carried out by the German master in Abruzzo from 1972 to 1985 and specifically in the small town of Bolognano through the active involvement of people from all over the world sharing the fundamental themes of “Unity in Diversity”, “Living Sculpture” and “Respect for Mother Nature”. According to the directives of Joseph Beuys, species of trees and shrubs in danger of extinction, mostly due to economic and commercial problems, have been planted in the fifteen hectares of Baron Durini’s farm.2

J. BEUYS BIOLOGICAL PLOWING AGRICULTURAL LANDS OF BARONE DURINI IN ABRUZZO in 1975. Source © Foto Buby Durini- COURTESY Archivio Storico De Domizio Durini 2

The Foundation for the Rebirth of Agriculture (Pescara Borsa Merci, 12 February 1978) is part of the FIU programs in the Defense of Nature. Beuys’ commitment in Italy is aimed at the Common

Building the Space of a Resilient Community

201

J. BEUYS PLANTS THE COCO DE MER IN PRASLIN, SEYCHELLES, December 24, 1980. Source © Foto Buby Durini- COURTESY Archivio Storico De Domizio Durini

“Stadtverwaldung statt Stadtverwaltung!” The phrase: “Reforesting the city instead of administering the city” plays with the similarity of the two words in German. The operation presented by the artist in the unforgettable “Documenta 7” was revolutionary—the “sustainable exhibition” of Kassel in 1982. A great gesture, that of Beuys, which anticipates issues that are current today, the intuition behind a vast urban transformation, in substance a landscape project carried out with the active participation of citizens. Seven thousand oaks were planted from that time until the artist’s death, which occurred a few years later. At the base of this operation, motivated by the desire to reawaken the awareness of environmental protection, there was the idea of making a gesture to all of the people who wanted to collaborate in the reforestation of the city of Kassel. The multiplication of this individual action over time: associating a slab of basalt stone at the time of planting the tree at a specific point in the city produced the final social sculpture, the sum of many acts, each of which could be assimilated to a sacred rite. The basalt slabs, initially accumulated in front of the Fridericianum museum, gradually decreased in volume, modifying the

Good for social improvement, an attempt that is still being studied and of cultural enhancement, in particular by Lucrezia De Domizio Durini who has actively collaborated with the artist in those years. See De Domizio Durini, L. (2001). Joseph Beuys. L’immagine dell’Umanità. Nuovo Mart Trento-Cinisello Balsamo (MI): SilvanaEditoriale.

202

K. Accossato

appearance of the square, and every planted oak bore the name of the buyer (people could not acquire more than one).3

Exterior Documenta 6, Kassel 1977. Source © Foto Buby Durini- COURTESY Archivio Storico De Domizio Durini

In the same year of the Kassel exhibition, Agnes Denes planted a wheatfield on a big building land near the twin towers in Manhattan (Wheatfield - A Confrontation at the Battery Park City). Transformation and conservation of the constitutive processes of a given landscape are the basis of concrete actions to be taken to reactivate abandoned and crisis areas. Bottom-up actions communicate with the institutions to become concrete. It seems to be mostly a female practice to make the inhabitants more aware of the effects of bad land management by opening their eyes to the planning errors of the 1950s. In the decade before the founding of the FIU by Beuys, two female activists showcased the need to involve the community in the defense of the environment and in the construction of the city. Two key texts are published at the beginning of the 60’s: Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities (1961) and Rachel Carson, Silent Spring (1962). The indication of new strategies to promote regeneration phenomena arrived in Europe from America, starting from the potentialities existing in the specific sites and from a much more sophisticated understanding of

3

Beuys, anticipating by a few years studies by scientists and neurobiologists dealing with the life and characteristics of plants, believed that trees were much more intelligent than people.

Building the Space of a Resilient Community

203

urban processes, until then entrusted to a prescriptive and technical approach of many planning practices.4

Exterior Documenta 6, Kassel 1977. Source © Foto Buby Durini- COURTESY Archivio Storico De Domizio Durini

Art and science should no longer be separated. The inhabited space is analyzed from the point of view of a design practice that connects the anthropized soil with ecology. The landscape project (which includes also the city) recognizes the centrality of the body as an instrument of knowledge of the world. It is a sensitive body, a body that perceives the environment in which it moves. 4

Another fundamental study that introduces the theme of environmental psychology and the geography of perception is obviously that of Kevin Lynch who influenced international culture with the text Image of the city (1960); with Lynch, the point of view becomes that of the citizen, who is called to decipher the degree of intelligibility of the urban structure in which he moves. We also recall in Italy, the contributions of Alberto Magnaghi on the idea of “conscience of place” and “territorial principle” as well as in France, Serge Moscovici’s “theory of social representations”.

204

K. Accossato

Giancarlo De Carlo, returning to the debate of the second half of the Twentieth century in Italy, cannot imagine the space separated from the society who inhabits it. In his work, referring to a context, he always incorporates the emotional dimension. An individual dimension due to the inevitable singularity of the point of view, but open to a “collective feeling”, which incorporates social life within space and territory, is the reason for its form and its possible modification.5 Talking, communicating and drawing with the community inhabiting a given place lead to a more intense observation of the context being analyzed and therefore to an understanding of its main characteristics. The people who inhabit the place reveal the impact of certain phenomena linked to concrete life; they preserve the memory of the modification over time of canals, rivers and roads compared to natural systems. In the 90s of the last century, Kenneth Frampton, who at the beginning of his career as a historian and theorist, introduced the theme of local culture and critical regionalism in favor of the specificity of places, emphasizing the ability to read a context giving extreme importance to the landscape, even in an urban context.6 Paoletti (2021)explains further this concept in relation to material culture in Chapter “Designing Material Cultures”. It is a question of knowing how to grasp the resonance between the elements that constitute a place instead of accentuating the contrast between them through a simple dichotomy. Experiencing the elements of nature helps to recognize the interdependence of everything, the environment as unique. The deeper this experience, the more the body’s relationship with the environment is investigated, and the more respect for nature increases. Projecting the microcosm into the macrocosm and sharing the effect of these actions at the community scale consolidate the feeling of being part of the life cycles that surround us. To act in this direction and to be able to properly inform a resilient community, we turn to the theories of perception in history.7 As we know, the regularity of the breath or the speed of the heartbeat can be conditioned, for example, by the rhythm of a portico of a classical architecture. Starting from the middle of the nineteenth century in relation to the theme of the expressiveness of the ornament, architectural culture began to wonder in some way about the “feeling of space”. Already in 1841, we find, before the well-known studies of Gottfried Semper, in an era in which philosophy, science and politics were almost

5

De Carlo, G. (1995). Nelle città del mondo. Venice: Marsilio. Frampton, K. (1983). Towards a Critical Regionalism: Six Points for an Architecture of Resistance, in Foster, H. (Ed.). The Anti-Aesthetic: Essays on Postmodern Culture. Washington: Bay Press, Port Townsend. See also Frampton, K. (1995). “Toward an Urban Landscape”, Columbia Documents n.4, New York: Columbia University. 7 For a synthetic overview of the theories of perception in addition to the pioneering studies of Harry Mallgrave, see Accossato, K. and Trentin, L. (Ed.). (2016). Percepire lo spazio, 30 biblioteche per Milano, Santacangelo di Romagna: Maggioli_politecnica. 6

Building the Space of a Resilient Community

205

confused, mentions to “Characteristic and empathic expressions” of profiles and mouldings in the studies of Charles Robert Cockerell.8 After the well-known contributions of Heinrich Wöllflin (Prolegomena zu einer Psychologie der Architektur of 1886) and August Schmarsow (Das Wesen der architektonischen Schöpfung of 1893), at the beginning of the twentieth century, different associations and schools were investigating these issues, until the architects of the modern movement between the two wars dealt with the return to the origins of architecture, in an innovative way. For instance, the academic researches led by Siegfried Ebeling, Moholy-Nagy László and Frederick Kiesler focused on the idea of space intended as an extension of the body in a dynamic relationship with the environment. The different points of view agreed on the necessity to return to a “preconscious” stage of the act of building where one questioned oneself on the essential issues of living. The current neurosciences partly confirm the intuitions of these authors and explain to us the principle for which we tend to “imitate” the space in which we find ourselves (through a kind of internal representation). Nature and architecture profoundly influence our body, and perhaps we can begin to talk about a real “aesthetics of ecology”, increasingly investigated by the scientific literature. Similar to this experience, we want to understand the landscape as one of the main tools for building a community’s identity, so that it is not only a refuge from the drama of everyday events. If the most important characteristic of a resilient community is to maintain its peculiar and recognizable constituent features, adapting to inevitable changes over time, we believe that a renewed relationship with nature is at the base of every good territorial planning approach, including often marginal territories and borders. Artists and architects could be more involved in these operations; indeed, they could propose and guide them. We believe that the idea of a resilient community can be extended to those communities which, despite not having to deal with a traumatic event or an emergency, are dangerously “dull”, “exhausted” and “dormant” and therefore threatened by lack of initiatives capable of facing the economic crisis and the social changes. Or those territories that risk dying slowly (pollution / degradation / abandonment, etc.). Against short-term events, typical of the spectacularization of architectural and natural spaces in the great national and international exhibitions, of sporting events, of tourism and of economic, we propose a “non-event” space, aware of the long-term consequences of human actions and an expression of the intelligence of places: in this sense resilient.

8

Hill, M. and Kohane, P. (2015). “The Signature of Architecture”: Compositional Idea in the Theory of Profiles. Architectural Histories, n. 3, p.16. http://doi.org/10.5334/ah.cu.

Mappa 2 by Batelli

The Right Distance. Forms of Representation for Resilient Communities Luigi Trentin

Representation can be treated as a code of communication, able to address different referents. The first set is made up of those we can call “experts”, whose in-depth knowledge of the grammar on which the code is built is assumed. Architects, engineers, planners, etc., just to name a few. The second set of referents is instead made up of what we may call the “general public”, that is, from that set of active citizens who form the basis of the polis. We could call this community that one of the “non-experts”. The quest for a common language is the crucial point. Without this one, the relationship is getting lost, completely, or to be less apocalyptic and more precise, the form of the relationship in itself changes its shape. From the desired dialogue— admitting the adjective as a meaningful indicator of the aim of the relationship—to a kind of monologue. The technical language, which belongs to the “so called” experts, acts very often as an instrument of intimidation, or so can be perceived by the non-experts: does not matter if has been used by the first ones in a conscious way or, at the contrary, in the unconscious meaning of his use—just to put it in psychoanalytic terms. The way we present our drawings, schemes and diagrams witness a certain state of mind related to our “not so well hidden” intent, to use an expression full of suspicion. It is very important to focus on the fact that the search for a point of encounter with the counterparts is not in many cases the main concern of the architectural or urban designer. On the other hand, the ordinary people, or the not-experts ones or whatever we want to call them, tend to show a behaviour that passes from the fascination for seductive images to the misunderstanding without interest for the language of the other actor of the process. L. Trentin (B) ACTarchitettura, Chiasso, Switzerland © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_22

207

208

L. Trentin

From this point of view, the issue of representation seems to be one of the major fields of experimentation for modern and contemporary architecture and urban planning. It acts as something that we can approach the role of the linguistic mediator: the one in the middle, between the two main actors of the design process. This is crucial in a “bottom–up” planning process, which is related to the enhancement of the human capital. The definition of a resilient community poses some important questions regarding the theme of representation. First, we have the question of switching between a technical code—by definition aimed at a defined group of participants in the design process, which we can refer to by the generic term “specialists”—and a code open to the community. We can call this a question of language. Next, there is the need to review the definition of the concept of “public”, a term that instantly evokes the idea of passive behaviour towards the design process, antithetical to the resilient community that, by definition, plays an active role and participates in the process. We can define this transition as a dynamic question. If we look critically at the contemporary landscape in terms of representation, we cannot fail to notice how in recent decades the manner of managing the communication of architectural and urban space projects has shifted, which, especially when it addresses the vast public, favours images hyper-realistic based on digital image construction processes. It is a vast set of techniques based on the idea of generating a persuasive image. It is a concept that tends to behave as if it were an updated version of the “Effects of Good Government in the City” in the twenty-first century—to quote the famous fresco by Ambrogio Lorenzetti (1338–1339)—where the application of a certain political model, understood in a broad sense and with specifically urban features, achieves a very precise image. All translated into a vision whose aesthetic dimension is an immediate reflection of the project adopted for the government of the region. Prosperity, order and industriousness are the direct consequence of the adoption of a certain model that produces the beauty of the place. The persuasive image is constructed according to some ideological premises: the passive role of the observer, the hyper-realistic character of the simulated image— shoved towards the definition of environmental and atmospheric aspects—and, finally, the univocal and strategic choice of the point of observation. The search for an open set of forms of representation for the resilient community starts from completely different assumptions, starting from the idea of involving the referent. The main goal is to achieve a certain level of knowledge by the community in itself: a set of what we have called “survival tools” to face the process. It is not difficult to trace experiences from the recent past of the project disciplines—but which are still very timely—which can constitute a sort of basic heritage to which reference can be made to critically rethink our language of communication. And it is also possible to reconnect the following examples with some of the main goals pointed by “Agenda 2030”: the 4th and the 5th, for the education and knowledge, the 10th in terms of a progressive reduction of the inequalities and the 11th, which refers directly to inclusive processes of designing and planning the human environment.

The Right Distance. Forms of Representation …

209

We can cite the valuable work decoding the urban form undertaken by Kevin Lynch through a sign-reduction operation, to arrive at a reading of the syntactic role of urban elements, decrypted and transcribed to form a simple language that describes the perception of the city (Appleyard et al. 1964). If Lynch’s intention was to reach the point where is possible to classify cities or at least parts of them, according to a criterion of legibility, why not submit our project proposal to the same criterion, using the same (or a similar one) system of signs? The visualizations of Gordon Cullen, in a style suspended between the urban sketch and the expressiveness of comic book language, are able to determine an immediate conversation with the reader. Cullen’s production of urban views shows us how a decidedly “Pop” matrix code can be understandable on many levels. In other works of him, the way to use lines and colours goes in the direction of a research that concerns the atmospheric quality of the site, easily readable in some quick sketches. The decoding of the complex structure of the territory is, in this case, the first step for its enhancement as heritage (Cullen 1961; Gosling 1991). The sophisticated reading by Francis D. K. Ching through an operation analogous to an anatomical dissection of the shape of the architectural space reveals its organizational structure, eloquently rendered. I think it is very important to dismantle the complex mechanism of the city or of the single building, as if we were in an anatomical theatre: like Andrea Vesalio’s young students in Medicine of the past, everyone can see how the “body of architecture”, if reduced to its basic components, has a certain self-evidence and this is the greatest value of the vast Ching’s body of work (Ching 1979; Giberti 2014). The evocative power of Yona Friedman’s drawings, whose calculated incompleteness allows a fascinating mechanism of projection and completion of the image. His work is that one that approaches better and goes closer than any others to the idea of the possible correspondence between simplified drawings and basic language. The effort of Friedman is to erase almost anything—a sort of graphitized tabula rasa, planned and performed in order to start again with a basic grammar, based on a world of few signs, icons and symbols that can be easily read by anyone. The didactic intention, conducted on an equal footing that cancels any distinction between architect and user of the spaces, is clearly implied (Friedman 2003; Friedman 2008). The allusive sketches by Giancarlo De Carlo, suspended between architectural design and conceptual scheme, are with the oblique gaze constantly in motion. The use of metaphorical references and analogies transposed from similar fields of interest, but at the same time far from the urban planning understood in the traditional way, allows De Carlo’s drawings to make formidable conceptual leaps. Unexpected and familiar at the same time (the tree structure, the concept of the structural collaboration, etc.), the GDC’s drawings are the clearest testimony of an architect devoted to a continuous dialogue with who will inhabit the designed spaces. This remarkable work investigates the relationship of belonging between people and a specific place. Looking at the examples cited, we can trace a series of features in common: a graphic synthesis capable of making a very precise selection of elements; the use of traditional and sometimes extremely simplified graphic techniques, which does

210

L. Trentin

not at all appear to be a limit but, on the contrary, is a strength in constructing the image; the search for a code based on signs, symbols and icons that reaches a synthetic and precise language; recourse to deliberately incomplete, synthetic or allusive representations (De Carlo 1992; Polin and e De Carlo 2015). Each example cited implies, directly or in a more subtle way, the idea of landscape—human landscape, townscape, natural, etc.—understood as a value from which to start in a regeneration process. The text from Passalacqua (2021) presented in chapter “Caring for the City with the City” gives an insight into the regeneration processes. These features allow us to figure out a scenario that goes in an oppositive direction with what we can call the common trend in the field of architectural design and urban planning. We can observe how there are a series of cases where the forms of the communication—remaining in the hypothesis of drawing as a particular case of the language—appear in a guise that we can define as a “closed” or “concluded” figure. Just to give a fairly obvious example, the graphic perfection of architectural renderings, a “2.0 version” of the artistic language of hyperrealism, leaves little room for interpretation by the observer. If this is obviously a virtue, in terms of clarity of the message sent, it becomes a limit if we think we are referring to the possibility and the need to establish a dialogue between those who sent the message and those who receive it. In other words, the “images of architecture” are idols—from the classical Greek meaning: Èidolon, that has the original meaning of a figure (simulacrum) or image— and as such, he asks adoration, not dialogue or collaboration in the construction of his meaning. Leaving the metaphor, it is a question of admiring their undeniable technical perfection, to approving or rejecting them by the way that they present themselves: take it or leave it. In this sense, they do not establish any relationship of complicity between object and viewer. Moreover, also any level of empathy does not belong to this realm: overinterpretation, overlapping of other sense or modally completed shapes, etc., are out of the discussion. The search for a superficial perfection, epidermal by definition, turns out to be an ironic paradox for images that use perspective to a large extent: in fact a method based on the effects produced by the physical distance between objects on our optical perception (Ching 2012). Starting from these observations, we can try to formulate a work program, in the form of a first, implicitly partial and incomplete classification of forms of representation aimed at reopening an active dialogue between specialists and non-specialists: a sort of provisional catalogue for use by resilient communities. Incomplete representations, open representations, inclusive and exclusive representations: a set of solutions that act as a stimulus for the observer who returns to being an active part of the design process. Forms of representation are deliberately far from the hyper-realistic image, which are not afraid of reintroducing manual or traditional design techniques, mixing them with the possibilities offered by the

The Right Distance. Forms of Representation …

211

digital, placed at the right distance between the simulation of reality and the conceptual dimension of the project. Something that prefigures a set of tools available to the community to interact on many different scales with the complex multi-level process leads to a shared project.

References Appleyard, D., Lynch, K., & Myer, J. R. (1964). The view from the road. MIT Press. De Carlo, G. (1992). Gli spiriti dell’architettura. Roma: Editori Riuniti. De Carlo, G. (1995). Nelle città del mondo. Venezia: Marsilio. Ching, F. D. K. (1979). Architecture: Form, space & order. Van Nostrand Reinhold. Ching, F. D. K. (2012). A visual dictionary of architecture. John Wiley & Sons. Cullen, G. (1961). Townscape. Reinhold Pub. Corp. Friedman, Y. (2008). L’ordre compliqué et autres fragments. Editions de l’eclat. Friedman, Y. (2003). Utopie realizzabili. Macerata: Quodlibet. Giberti, M. (2014). Compendio di anatomia per progettisti. Macerata: Quodlibet Studio. Gosling, D. (1996). Gordon Cullen: Visions of urban design. Academy Editions. Lynch, K. (1960). The image of the city. MIT Press. Polin, G., and e De Carlo, A. (2015). Giancarlo De Carlo. Schizzi inediti. Mantova: Corraini.

Why Resilient Communities Need Trauma-Informed Care the Case for Trauma-Informed Design for Resilient Cities Antonino Di Raimo, Madeline Petrillo, and Megan Thomas

The true measure of any society can be found in how it treats its most vulnerable members. —Mahatma Gandhi

Resilient communities need to help build the resilience of their most vulnerable members. Organizations providing support services are integral to ensuring all members of a community have the opportunity to thrive. This literature review examines the role of trauma-informed design (TID) in building resilient communities, drawing on work on the Hope Street project in the UK (onesmallthing. org.uk/hopestreet). Furthermore it develops a trans-disciplinary framework aimed at harmonizing understandings of TID as it is seen from different perspectives, namely, criminology and architecture. The paper concludes with commentary on the potential significance of TID to notions of resilient communities and, by extension, resilient cities. In any community, few are more marginalized than those who commit crime. The Hope Street project in the UK is taking a radical approach to supporting the recovery and reintegration of women affected by the justice system. The Hope Street project is being developed by the charity One Small Thing (onesmallthing.org.uk) and will create a network of residential centres for women and their children based on the principles of trauma-informed care (TIC). Hope Street centres will be the first trauma-informed residential centres to be designed and built in the UK and it is hoped they will reduce the numbers of women sent to prison and provide a more effective community alternative. The centres will provide a trauma-informed therapeutic environment, community space, supported move-on housing, opportunities and learning, and ongoing outreach support. The project has employed a range of A. Di Raimo (B) School of Architecture, University of Portsmouth, Portsmouth, England e-mail: [email protected] M. Petrillo School of Law and Criminology, University of Greenwich, London, England M. Thomas Institute of Criminal Justice Studies, University of Portsmouth, Portsmouth, England © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_23

213

214

A. Di Raimo et al.

Fig. 1 Hope Street Project: TID as a methodology to reverse the effects of a trauma for women experiencing custody. Source Home Project

innovative approaches to the design of the first Hope Street centre which challenge the field of architecture to engage with questions around how design can support healing and inclusion for the vulnerable and marginalized in our communities (Fig. 1). For organizations and service providers, being trauma-informed means having an awareness of trauma’s effects on survivors. Trauma-informed approaches have as primary goals the accurate identification of trauma and related symptoms, training all staff to be aware of the impact of trauma, minimizing retraumatization, and a fundamental ‘do no harm’ approach that is sensitive to how institutions may inadvertently re-create traumatic dynamics (Harris & Fallot, 2001; Hodes, 2006 in Miller and Navajits, 2012). Trauma-informed approaches are increasingly being adopted by a range of service providers including health, social care, child safeguarding, education, and justice, but their potential value is also recognized in adjacent disciplines, including architecture. Central to the success of trauma-informed care is providing an

Why Resilient Communities Need Trauma-Informed Care the Case …

215

environment that acknowledges trauma’s impact and creates safety (Proffitt, 2010). This aspect of TIC, which is currently indicated as Trauma-Informed Design (TID), encompasses the design and implementation of architecture spaces whose function is not to treat trauma, but provide services to people who might be trauma survivors, such as women in custody and those experiencing homelessness. There is no agreed definition of trauma. The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-V) defines trauma as ‘exposure to actual or threatened death, serious injury or sexual violation’ (American Psychiatric Association, 2013). This definition is necessarily restrictive, functioning as it does as the basis for diagnosis of Postraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). The WHO international classification of Diseases, (ICD-10) requirement for PTSD, and so the implicit definition of trauma is ‘a stressful event or situation (of either brief or long duration) of an exceptionally threatening or catastrophic nature, which is likely to case pervasive distress in almost anyone’ (World Health Organisation, 2010). In allowing for an individual’s subjective interpretation of the experience, this definition reflects theories supporting the idea of a spectrum of traumatic responses, ranging from the effects of a single overwhelming event to the more complicated effects of prolonged and repeated abuse. Traumatic events can take many forms, including intimate catastrophic injury and illnesses, discrimination, emotional, sexual or physical abuse, including intimate partner abuse, assault and rape (Herman, 1992/2015). Trauma can be both an event, and a response to an event that causes debilitating fear and powerlessness, it is ‘an inescapable stressful event that overwhelms one’s existing coping mechanisms’ (van der Kolk and Fisler, 1995, p. 506). Responses to trauma include anxiety, irritability, emotional lability, flashbacks and entrenched feelings of shame. It can trigger behavioural responses including dissociation characterized by emotional detachment and passivity, substance misuse and aggression. It can result in developmental difficulties such as the inability to form relationships and low self-esteem (Harris & Fallot, 2001). Trauma-informed approaches create recovery environments that acknowledge trauma and create physical and emotional safety through both the physical environment and how staff interact with service users and each other (Benner, 2018). In a trauma-informed service, it is assumed that people have experienced trauma and might therefore find it difficult to develop trusting relationships with providers and deal safely with services. Accordingly, services are structured, organized and delivered in ways that engender safety and trust and do not re-traumatize (Sweeney, Clement, Filson & Kennedy, 2016). The approach emphasizes trauma as a unique and personal condition, which should be not only diagnosed but also fully understood in emotional terms by the service provider and reflected in the healing setting, both at the organizational and environmental levels (Dziak, 2020). The scope of this literature review is to deliver an overview not so much on TIC rather on one of its current applications concerning the physical settings in which TIC approaches are implemented. However, while the word design often accompanies

216

A. Di Raimo et al.

the label Trauma Informed in reference to such settings, it is rarely used to mean architecture and/or interior design. Rather, the word design clearly refers to design of a service, to its management, implementation and delivery. Therefore, there is not yet a generally accepted definition of TID with respect to Architecture, and/or Interior design and more generally to those design activities which result in the transformation of the built environment. Some definitions mainly coming from organizations and/or individuals dealing with inclusivity and/or health and well-being suggest that ‘Trauma-informed design is about integrating the principles of trauma-informed care into design with the goal of creating physical spaces that promote safety, well-being and healing’ (Gill, 2019) and consistently that ‘Trauma-informed design brings the principles of trauma-informed care to life in our everyday environments’ (Mental Health First Aid National Council for Behavioral Health, Richardson, & Ingoglia, 2019). Other definitions which are worthy of note are the result of work developed by service providers involved with the support and recovery of vulnerable people, such as those experiencing homelessness. For instance COTS (https://cotsonline.org/who/) suggest that ‘Traumainformed design explores ideas for built environments that support the tenets of trauma-informed care. A goal to create spaces that are welcoming, demonstrate a safe environment, and provide some degree of privacy, while at the same time not interfering with staff’s need to monitor residents’ behaviour’ (COTS, 2018). What is agreed upon by all the available sources and expressed with a certain emphasis concerns the need to extend the principles of TIC to the physical environment in order to inform it in terms of design, material, and layout, as COTS state, ‘trauma-informed design is a concept that is beginning to gain momentum as architects and interior designers work to integrate the principles of trauma-informed care into their practices’ (COTS, 2018). Therefore, it is logical to expect TID to be defined as the methodology to implement and extend the abstract nevertheless important principles of TIC into physical spaces for those who have experienced trauma. However, the application of these principles into design processes is yet to be fully established. The Hope Street project carried out a number of consultations with groups representative of future service users on all aspects of the design of the centres from security to furnishings, and intentionally sought input from minority groups within the service user demographic such as trans-women. Co-producing design with service users is a meaningful application of trauma-informed principles to the design process, but one with which architecture has yet to fully engage. While a review of the literature provides our research with some examples emerging from the experiences of the above-mentioned organizations, a systematic study of TID with explicit reference to Architecture is not currently available. The most complete investigation with respect to architecture can be found in the work of Jewkes, Jordan, Wright, and Bendelow (2019, p. 3818). This work, although undertaken by a team whose expertise is in the field of criminology, has developed some arguments that could inform how architecture might implement TIC. In this

Why Resilient Communities Need Trauma-Informed Care the Case …

217

work, focused on the concept of ‘healthy’ prisons as a healing setting for women in custody, some initial observations are aimed at demystifying the concept of trauma, and its long-established connections to psychiatry in favour of broad understandings of trauma that incorporate both individual and collective responses to isolated and repeat events and therefore ‘to offer a working definition to facilitate a discussion of how the lived experience of imprisonment interacts with women’s pre-prison lives, which may have been scarred by multifarious forms of trauma’ (Jewkes et al., 2019). The research presents evidence of trauma in the lives of women in prison and the relationship between trauma and gender. It highlights how the behaviour of the women should be situated ‘in the context of their past biographical experiences’ and ultimately arrives at a fundamental question regarding TIC; ‘could prisons be designed to heal rather than cause further harm and to arrest or even reverse trauma?’ (Jewkes et al., 2019). In an attempt to provide an answer Jewkes et al. (2019), make an explicit reference to the Maggie’s Centres as examples of good trauma-informed design spaces, assuming that ‘prison architects’ might borrow some of their architectural cues ‘to mitigate some of the physical and mental impacts of trauma’ (Jewkes et al., 2019). Providing an answer to this question might result in a more fundamental observation concerning the architectural function of a prison: is the prison as a punitive, and occasionally rehabilitative space, also a place for healing, as research done by criminologists seems to suggest? If so, architects should embrace a new paradigm, shifting from considering the prisons as a ‘form of constraint’ (Johnston, 2000) to an emergent form of healing. To generalize the issue beyond the example of prisons, considering the prevalence of trauma in society in general, a question arises about the extent to which we should consider architecture as a healing device with the power to increase or reverse trauma perhaps assuming that all the users might be affected by a traumatic experience. If TID is considered as the extension of TIC to physical settings, an understanding of this approach in architectural terms should involve practice-based research and experiences, namely, the physical implementation of TIC principles to the actual architecture spaces. Although TID is a very recent approach within architecture, some promising and implemented projects could highlight its potential and its value within the contemporary architecture debate. However, it is worth highlighting that in current architecture practice, many projects without explicitly using the TID label and or approach, might work on the same topics and perhaps with similar concerns. Shopworks Architecture et al. (2020) in a very recent exploratory research that attempts to conceptualize TID and to provide a theoretical and practical framework in cooperation with the University of Denver Centre for Housing and Homelessness Research and Group 14 Engineering. In the report along with referring to other significant experiences like the Mental Health Centre of Denver’s Sanderson Apartments (designed by Davis Partnership Architects) as one of the nation’s first trauma-informed supportive housing communities they explicitly focus on the ‘Housing Catalyst’s Redtail Ponds (Fort Collins supportive housing designed by

218

A. Di Raimo et al.

Studio Completiva), the St. Francis Center’s St. Francis Apartments at Cathedral Square (Denver supportive housing designed by Humphries Poli Architects), and The Delores Project and Delores Apartments at Arroyo Village (Denver shelter and supportive housing designed by Shopworks Architecture).’ However, very significantly from a theoretical point of view they assume the following statement from a work developed by Hopper, Bassuk and Olivet (2010, p. 99). ‘Trauma-informed design encompasses adaptations in the designed built environment that support a strengths-based framework that is grounded in an understanding of and responsiveness to the impact of trauma, that emphasizes physical, psychological and emotional safety for both providers and survivors, and that creates opportunities for survivors to rebuild a sense of control and empowerment.’ Where the original definition is ‘Trauma-Informed Care is a strengths-based framework that is grounded in an understanding of and responsiveness to the impact of trauma, that emphasizes physical, psychological and emotional safety for both providers and survivors, and that creates opportunities for survivors to rebuild a sense of control and empowerment’ (Hopper et al., 2010, p. 95). This is worth mentioning at the heart of these examples TIC principles are informing the design. However, the authors try to establish a ‘Trauma-Informed Design–Framework’ which is based on six core values (Hope, Dignity and SelfEsteem–Connection and Community–Joy, Beauty and Meaning–Peace of Mind– Safety, Security and Privacy–Empowerment and Personal Control) inscribed within the need to understand the ‘Cultural’ and ‘Environmental Context’ and the ‘Lived Experience’ (Shopworks Architecture et al., 2020). It can be observed that while the core values highlighted by Shopworks Architecture et al. (2020) are remarkable, these values do not seem, at least theoretically, very specific to TID, as architects should always take them into account in their work and with respect to the user’s experience. Therefore, their framework is generally valid but lacks specificity with respect to trauma. However, it is without any doubt, that working in a process, rather than a framework, informed by TIC has driven the architects to make some fundamental design choices (i.e., designing a laundry space more as a meeting point, allowing people to relax, have a chat and a coffee, rather than a technical and cold, perhaps intimidating space). These important results emerging from the practice of TIC in architecture seem to emphasize a simple principle of increasing concern to architecture; the importance of listening to the users and empathizing with them. TIC then, and according to many conclusions in the literature, rather than being translated into a strict, thorough, architecture design methodology, namely, TID, emerges more as a process, focused on the ability of architects to listen to the potential users, and their experiences of trauma. It is meaningful that Shopworks et al. (2020), in their report state that their work within TID brought them to shift ‘the Focus from Housing to Healing.’

Why Resilient Communities Need Trauma-Informed Care the Case …

219

Emphasizing the healing potential of an architecture space is remarkable. Undeniably this topic is an integral part of the history of architecture and to prove it we need only consider for example the Paimio Tuberculosis Sanatorium designed by the Finnish architect Alvar Aalto in 1929 and completed in 1933. There is no doubt that ‘Aalto’s design was the individual whose privacy and comfort were of central importance, the current field of evidence-based hospital design emulates this focus of the physical setting as therapeutic.’ (Anderson, 2010). However, TID as an emerging and promising trend deriving from TIC, along with its focus on the trauma and individual subjectivity, could offer a set of novel and combined approaches emphasizing themes such as empathy, a profound embodied approach shared by all the participants within the design process and its implementation in the tangible space; an authentic attention to the users as diverse, including those who are fundamentally vulnerable and therefore at the centre of architecture. Community resilience, according to RAND (n.d.) is ‘a measure of the sustained ability of a community to utilize available resources to respond to, withstand, and recover from adverse situations’ and by extension, according to a working definition proposed by OECD (n.d.) resilient cities ‘are cities that have the ability to absorb, recover and prepare for future shocks (economic, environmental, social & institutional).’ by promoting ‘sustainable development, well-being and inclusive growth.’ TID has unexpressed potential to become the connecting framework between resilience as the shared and desirable quality at the communities and cities scale and architecture at the individual scale. TID aims at extending the aspects of recovering from adverse situations to the individuals and in doing so it assumes design as the main aid to make the post-traumatic recovery effective. TID as a novel and multiscalar approach and in light of the notion of resilience could definitively represent and articulate what an embodied approach in architecture implies. The attention to the perceptual and cognitive dimensions implied by the trauma and the emphasis on the lived-lives experienced by the individuals with respect to their genders, their ethnicity and social class, reveals that subjects at the centre of TID are regarded as individuals holding multidimensional “experiences that come from having a body with various sensorimotor capacities, and second, that these individual sensorimotor capacities are themselves embedded in a more encompassing biological, psychological and cultural context.” (Varela, Thompson, & Rosch, 1993, p. 173). (Fig. 2).

220

A. Di Raimo et al.

Fig. 2 Establishing a trans-disciplinary network for TID implementation in architecture. Source Di Raimo, Petrillo, Thomas

References American Psychiatric Association. (2013). Diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (5th Ed). American Psychiatric Association. Anderson, D. (2010). Humanizing the hospital: Design lessons from a Finnish sanatorium. CMAJ: Canadian Medical Association Journal = journal de l’Association medicale canadienne, 182(11), E535–E537. https://doi.org/10.1503/cmaj.090075. Benner, J. (2018). Implementing trauma-informed care in all spaces. Family & Intimate Partner Violence Quarterly, 10(4). COTS. (2018). Trauma-informed design how the physical environment supports recovery from homelessness. https://cotsonline.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/04/Trauma-Informed-Des ign.BOD_.pdf. Gill, N. (2019, December 9). The importance of trauma-informed design. Forbes. https://www.for bes.com/sites/forbesnonprofitcouncil/2019/12/09/the-importance-of-trauma-informed-design/? sh=3a95f5c16785. Harris, M., & Fallot, R. D. (2001). Envisioning a trauma-informed service system: A vital paradigm shift. New Directions for Mental Health Services, 89, 3–22. Herman, J. L. (2015). Trauma and recovery: The aftermath of violence—From domestic abuse to political terror. UK: Hachette. Hopper, E. K., Bassuk, E. L., & Olivet, J. (2010). Shelter from the storm: Trauma-informed care in homelessness services settings~!2009-08-20~!2009-09-28~!2010-03-22~! The Open Health Services and Policy Journal, 3(2), 80–100. https://doi.org/10.2174/1874924001003020080 Jewkes, Y., Jordan, M., Wright, S., & Bendelow, G. (2019). Designing ‘Healthy’ prisons for women: Incorporating trauma-informed care and practice (TICP) into prison planning and design. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 16(20), 3818. https://doi.org/10. 3390/ijerph16203818 Johnston, N. (2000). Forms of constraint: A history of prison architecture. University of Illinois Press. Mental Health First Aid National Council for Behavioral Health, Richardson, J., & Ingoglia, C. (2019). Recommendations for trauma-informed design. https://www.nationalcouncildocs.net/wpcontent/uploads/2019/06/Trauma-Informed-Design-Summary.pdf.

Why Resilient Communities Need Trauma-Informed Care the Case …

221

Miller, N. A., & Najavits, L. M. (2012). Creating trauma-informed correctional care: A balance of goals and environment. European Journal of Psychotraumatology, 3(1), 17–46. OECD. (n.d.). Resilient Cities—OECD. OECD Better Policies for Better Lives. Retrieved January 24, 2021, from https://www.oecd.org/regional/resilient-cities.htm#:%7E:text=Resili ent%20cities%20are%20cities%20that,cities%20can%20increase%20their%20resilience. RAND. (n.d.). Community resilience. RAND. Retrieved January 24, 2021, from https://www.rand. org/topics/community-resilience.html. Shopworks Architecture, Group 14 Engineering, & University of Denver Center for Housing and Homelessness Research. (2020). Designing for Healing, Dignity, & Joy Promoting Physical Health, Mental Health, and WellBeing Through a Trauma-Informed Approach to Design. https:// shopworksarc.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/06/Designing_Healing_Dignity.pdf. Sweeney, A., Clement, S., Filson, B., & Kennedy, A. (2016). Trauma-informed mental healthcare in the UK: what is it and how can we further its development? Mental Health Review Journal, 21(3), 174–192. https://doi.org/10.1108/mhrj-01-2015-0006 Varela, F. J., Thompson, E., & Rosch, E. (1993). The embodied mind cognitive science and human experience. The MIT Press. World Health Organisation. (2010). International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems 10th Revision (ICD-10): Posttraumatic Stress Disorder F43.1. Retrieved from https://www.icd10data.com/ICD10CM/Codes/F01-F99/F40-F48/F43-/F43.1.

Reef Architecture: Bio-diver City and Submerged Cosmological Infrastructures Eric Goldemberg

The Reef Architecture project aims to demonstrate the positive transformative power for the activation of latent eco-systemic feedback processes in Miami through the creation of underwater protection sea barriers generated with digitally simulated growth processes. It thrives on the potential that emerges from a coherent utilization of the environment’s inherent ecology for its own transformation and evolution, using an approach based on computationally simulated ecosystems and enabled by the possibilities of large-scale 3D concrete printing technology (Fig. 1). Considering tourism as an inevitable vector of environmental change, the project also aims to direct its economies and potential resources toward a positive transformation, providing a material substrate for the human-marine ecosystem integration with the realization of spaces for an underwater sculpture exhibition. Such structures will also implement a volumetric pattern of cavities, which expand the gradient of microenvironmental conditions by instating a systemic heterogeneity, thus providing the spatial and material preconditions for the repopulation of marine biodiversity, from microorganisms to macro-fauna. Reef Architecture intends to look at the new potential infrastructural types that can be generated to engage with the existent underwater structures and promote a new kind of urban/environmental dynamic experience, a feedback process designed to thrive beyond the presence of human beings. It explores collaborative approaches to artificially curate nature in order to foster and stimulate biodiversity through the transformation of natural marine habitats. The built fabric of the proposed resilient infrastructure is composed of interconnected 3D-printed reef units and other manmade constructions such as living seawalls, seahorse hotels and coral nurseries made of bio-rock mesh “cages” that will be inhabited both by multiple marine animals and the humans that contemplate them and help to monitor and work on their growth and propagation. E. Goldemberg (B) Florida International University, Miami, FL, USA © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_24

223

224

E. Goldemberg

Fig. 1 Project by Laura Gomez and Daniela Romero - Reef Architecture Studio - Professor Eric Goldemberg, Florida International University

The research aims to identify different potential 3D-printed types of “host” devices and species tied to them to cultivate a diverse set of structures that underlie the growth of coral and the different subsets of species that will be attracted to those habitats. Ultimately, the feedback processes involved will stimulate a visionary sub-aquatic city formed by interconnected clusters of 3D-printed reef modules that produce mutations of their features and differential gradations and densities, with their corresponding above-water stations or gateways for the human interface. Miami’s unique human-engineered waterways have inadvertently provided us with a crucible in which to observe corals evolving in real time. By encrusting the City’s infrastructure and cementing our detritus together, Miami’s urban corals demonstrate they are capable of colonizing our world in a post-sea level rise future…Miami’s urban corals suggest that corals may very well outlast humanity here in South Florida, and they just may outlast us globally. After all, corals have been building underwater cities for ~500,000,000 years, while humans have only been doing so on land for about 5000 years, roughly the average age of a coral reef. Perhaps us humans could serve to learn a thing or two from corals about life on Earth.

– Colin Foord, co-founder of Coral Morphologic

Reef Architecture: Bio-diver City and Submerged Cosmological …

225

1 Sezione: Bio-diverCITY The ideas proposed in Reef Architecture are set forth by an exhibition entitled BiodiverCITY curated by Eric Goldemberg and Veronica Zalcberg at the Italian Pavilion for the 2021 Venice Architecture Biennale. Located within the Resilient Communities section “Resiliency, Landscape and Art”, the Bio-diverCITY exhibition serves as a catalyst of positive anthropogenic development, demonstrating the transformative power of latent eco-systemic feedback processes. It approaches the field of climate sensitive design as an active lens to discuss the urban fabric and its relationship with the troposphere in order to transform the cities in virtuous open systems reacting to the climate change. MONAD Studio & Heliopolis 21’s Borboletta sonic installation and urban mobile living lab is featured in this show, providing a view into critical habitats for endangered reef organisms, promoting biodiversity, and enhancing coastal resilience.

2 The ReefLine Borboletta is proposed as reproducible prototype for 3D-printed artificial reef modules to be potentially incorporated into exemplary projects such as Bluelab Preservation Society & OMA’s masterplan for The ReefLine in Miami Beach, showing how human creative solutions coupled with art can be put into productive dialogue with science and activate new perspectives on the politics, aesthetics, and practices of sustainability. The ReefLine, a new 7 mile underwater public sculpture park, snorkel trail and artificial reef located off Miami Beach’s shoreline is an initiative by Bluelab Preservation Society and Coral Morphologic and will be developed in collaboration with the City of Miami Beach and researchers from the University of Miami. Additionally, students from Florida International University’s Department of Architecture led by Associate Professor Eric Goldemberg will further expand the research into artificial, 3D-printed reef structures in collaboration with The ReefLine team. The large-scale environmental public art project was conceived by cultural placemaker Ximena Caminos, who will serve as the project’s Artistic Director. The ReefLine’s masterplan will be designed by architect Shohei Shigematsu/OMA in close consultation with a team of expert marine biologists, researchers, architects, and coastal engineers. The ReefLine will provide a critical habitat for endangered reef organisms, promoting biodiversity, and enhancing coastal resilience. Rather than assuming that Miami is doomed by sea-level rise, The ReefLine uses art as a resilient tool to create new types of civic infrastructure. The artistdesigned and scientist-informed artificial reef will run parallel to Miami Beach at a swimmable distance from the shore. This initiative promotes a new kind of urbanenvironmental dynamic experience, a process of co-creation with nature, of reimagining sustainability and showing how human creative solutions coupled with art can

226

E. Goldemberg

be put into productive dialogue with science and activate new perspectives on the politics, aesthetics, and practices of sustainability. Featuring environmentally functioning artworks by major international artists and designers, The ReefLine will be completed in several phases, with the first mile slated to open December 2021. For the masterplan, OMA has designed a geometric, concrete modular unit that will be deployed and stacked from South Beach to the north, following the topography of the seabed. This living breakwater is the connective tissue for the overall masterplan and will be punctuated by a series of site-specific installations. The first phase of The ReefLine will open with permanent installations by Argentine conceptual artist Leandro Erlich and architect Shohei Shigematsu/OMA. Erlich will create an underwater incarnation of his popular sand-sculpted “traffic jam”, which was commissioned by the City of Miami Beach during Art Week Miami Beach 2019. Titled Concrete Coral, the site-specific installation will reframe cars and trucks—a symbol of the emissions that endanger our planet—as new vehicles for environmental change. OMA/Shigematsu’s sculpture will explore the nature of weightlessness underwater. The stair, a rudimentary architecture element suggestive of directionality and movement, is taken out of its usual context and transformed into an underwater folly. Like the circular formation of an atoll, a series of sinuous spiral stairs create a three-dimensional structure reminiscent of marine life. The organic form will provide layered zones for coral-reef growth and interstitial spaces for exploration. The stairs will rotate around a central forum for underwater gathering and activities.

3 Borboletta Sonic Installation Borboletta is a research project on the integration between microbiology, biodiversity, and architecture aimed at the construction of a new urban paradigm intended as an ecosystem rather than an artifice. Its final realization will take place in the Italian pavilion at the Biennale 2021, following prior exhibitions at Biennales in Buenos Aires and Pisa. The work results from an iterative design collaboration of Alessandro Melis with Eric Goldemberg and Veronica Zalcberg of MONAD Studio and a designed team composed of Jumhur Gokchepinar, who coordinates the integration between architecture and microbiology, Francesco Lipari, for biodiversity and Jorge Cereghetti, for digital fabrication. The music instruments are designed by MONAD Studio|Eric Goldemberg + Veronica Zalcberg with musician-luthier Scott F. Hall and 3D-printed at FIU Miami Beach Urban Studios. Borboletta consists of four integrated entities: (1) a variable scaffolding structure which allows interaction with the human body and reflects, in an architectural key, the “spandrel” mechanism (functional cooptation); (2) two biospheres for

Reef Architecture: Bio-diver City and Submerged Cosmological …

227

cricket farming, controlled by an Arduino feedback system (humidity and sensorysound component); (3) prototype of climate responsive windows visualized by the expansion and contraction of an acellular mass of creeping gelatinous protoplasm containing nuclei (slime mold); (4) the sensorial dimension represented by the sonic integration of removable 3D-printed guitars into the installation’s structure. The aforementioned components have achieved the following results: (1) association of essential ingredients for a potential resilient ecosystem; (2) proliferation of variable forms, interconnections, and non-deterministic relationships consistent with previous research on the theme of architectural exaptation. The second result is in fact a first step toward the construction of functionally co-optable modules, as defined by Alessandro Melis and Telmo Pievani in their use of the term exaptation—the use of structures without any function, as in the case of the re-use of dismissed organs or the use of redundant portions of a system. The research team believes that nature-facts, intended as a new axiomatic relationship between artefact and nature, can contribute to the construction of new ecologic paradigms for the positive development of the Troposphere. In Borboletta the interest in the field of climate sensitive design becomes an instrument to discuss the urban fabric and its relationship with the troposphere in order to transform the cities in virtuous open systems reacting to the climate change. Moreover, a radical spatial re-configuration of the built environment based on the Borboletta prototype can offer opportunities for the positive development/transformation of the current energy intensive metabolism into biomass power generation as well as for the conceptualization of a revolutionary biodiversity design. Borboletta is not an object, a unique and recognizable item. It is instead intended as a part of hybrid landscapes generated by specific variations of the urban continuum, also involving autopoietic processes aimed to the adaptation to extreme environmental conditions. This is the first step of an ongoing research aimed at the construction of repeatable modules for a closed loop colonization of the urban sphere also aimed at terraforming. Borboletta is therefore not a phenotype, but a genetically modified chrysalis meant as an evolving organism, linking slime mold cell-farming to micro scale beetopoi enabling eco-systemic iterations, and questioning conventional artefact-nature dichotomies.

4 Borboletta’s Evolution The evolution of the project—whose name Borboletta refers metaphorically to the ephemeral, accelerated timeframe of a butterfly’s life—is manifested in the culminating installation for Venice, developed previously through several iterations built for Buenos Aires, Pisa, and Miami which embody the growth process envisioned to challenge the very notion of the perception of time and duration in architecture, as described by Henri Bergson:

228

E. Goldemberg

My own duration, such as I live it in the impatience of waiting, for example, serves to reveal other durations that beat to other rhythms, that differ in kind from mine. Duration is always the location and the environment of differences in kind; it is even their totality and multiplicity. There are no differences in kind except in duration—while space is nothing other than the location, the environment, the totality of differences in degree.

The morphology of the project aims to introject the multiplicitous timescales its rhythmical structure simultaneously supports and exhibits, allowing for a deep questioning of identity vis-a-vis duration. This intensification of the existential questions about how we perceive the environment in time is expressed via the objects contained in its vitrines, windows, and biomes (living insects, various marine organisms in different states of evolution, and coral-reef fossils). The formal articulation of the support structure for Borboletta consists of a series of smoothly articulated unit-frames that proliferate in staccato, evoking the affect of perceptual rhythms that operate in the subconscious mind of the viewer as a sensation of conservation of the past in the present, while the duration of the experience with Borboletta’s nuanced rhythmicity presents a way of being in time; a rhythm of duration that is distinguished from a discontinuous series of instants repeated identically—the following perceptual moment always contains over and above, the memory the latter has left it. Borboletta is able to measure time as an emergent composite of two kinds of multiplicity. One is represented by space (or rather, if all the nuances are taken into account, by the impure combination of homogeneous time); it is a multiplicity of exteriority, of simultaneity, of juxtaposition, of order, of quantitative differentiation, of difference in degree; it is a numerical multiplicity, discontinuous and actual. The other type of multiplicity appears in pure duration; it is an internal multiplicity of succession, of fusion, of organization, of heterogeneity, of qualitative discrimination, or of difference in kind; it is a virtual and continuous multiplicity that cannot be reduced to numbers.

5 Toward a Pulsating Part-to-Whole Biological Synthesis Given the capacity of digital design to generate a gradient-transmission between components, what is the status of the parts, the single pieces, the fragments in Borboletta? Pulsation refers to the principles within living matter that pulsate, which the digital architecture approximates, attempts to reconfigure, or simulate; and that through the digital the hope is that matter can be reborn in a new form but with the same pulse and pulsation that surrounds us and inspires architecture throughout history. Pulsation can also be thought of as the evidence of transformation, of metabolism, or the ability to chart time through some form of body, whether tectonic skin or digital mediation.

Reef Architecture: Bio-diver City and Submerged Cosmological …

229

Pulsation in architecture can be assimilated to systems that reflect periodicity. Periodic systems show a continuously repeated change from one set of conditions to another, opposite set. The repetition of polar phases occurs alike in systematized and patterned elements, and in processes and series of events. This also holds true for the systematized structures present in Borboletta’s morphogenesis. On the largest and smallest scale, we find serial elements, repetitive patterns, and the number of fiber stromata, space lattices and reticulations is legion. Similarly, in the realm of pulsation and architectural effects it can be shown that every part of the Borboletta installation is, in the true sense, implicated in the whole. The whole of periodicity is ubiquitous in nature’s creation. In cell division in particular, in mitosis, the process of the regular repetition of polar well-characterized phases occurs as a function of space and time. The regular and consistent repetition of basic elements is not restricted to the major organ systems (integument and nervous, supporting, digestive, and procreative systems, etc.), we also find segments occurring serially, as it were, as elements of “style” in the general structure principles of organisms. But it is not only the structural elements that show a repetitive periodic character; functions also proceed rhythmically, in regular cycles and serial processes. This is exemplified by the pulsations of the heart’s autonomic rhythmicity of the intestinal musculature and the serial action currents of the nervous pathways.

6 What is Rhythm? 6.1 Duration, Repetition and Difference in Borboletta Pulsation also applies to sound and rhythm, where a pulse provides a guideline for articulation, a thread to pull, which pushes back and pushes forward, a locus to navigate around and through. Rhythm appears as regulated time, governed by rational laws, but in contact with what is least rational in human beings: the lived, the carnal, the body. Time and space, the cyclical and the linear, exert a reciprocal action, they measure themselves against one another; each one makes itself and is made a measuring-measure; everything is cyclical repetitions through linear repetitions. Rhythm is born of moments of intensity, incommensurable accents that create unequal extensions of duration. Whereas meter presumes an even division of a uniform time, rhythm presupposes a time of flux, of multiple speeds and reversible relations. We know that a rhythm is slow or lively only in relation to other rhythms, but each rhythm in Borboletta’s structure has its own and specific measure: speed, frequency, consistency. Borboletta’s architecture of pulsation celebrates duration, enhances our awareness in terms of time-passage indexed in the form; for Bergson, duration is the continuous progress of the past that gnaws into the future and swells as it advances. Duration

230

E. Goldemberg

involves a process of repetition and difference, it is irreversible since consciousness cannot go through the same state twice; we cannot live over and over a single moment. The notion of duration is embedded in rhythmic, throbbing, vibrating strategies for the articulation of membranes that extend the tectonic qualities to the spatial experience; a multitude of synchronized components that radiate micro-alliances between parts, distributing ornamental patterns that give character and atmosphere to the architecture.

7 Conclusions The design, fabrication, and performance of Borboletta’s initial phases of development has achieved the following results: (1) association of essential ingredients for a potential resilient ecosystem; (2) proliferation of variable forms, interconnections, and non-deterministic relationships consistent with previous research on the theme of architectural exaptation. The second result is in fact a first step toward the construction of functionally co-optable modules, as defined by Alessandro Melis and Telmo Pievani in their use of the term exaptation—the use of structures without any function, as in the case of the re-use of dismissed organs or the use of redundant portions of a system. In its next phase of evolution at the Italian Pavilion of the Venice Architecture Biennale the progressive, speculative structure of Borboletta is envisioned as an underwater pavilion that can be integrated within eco-systemic resilient plans such as Bluelab Preservation Society & OMA’s 7 mile long sub-aquatic art pavilions proposal for Miami Beach, contributing to a positive feedback-loop of processes of co-creation with nature, of reimagining sustainability through radical design initiatives.

References Borboletta. (2020). Antagonismos. Journal, 4. Chapter 4 of “The Affects of Singularity” compiled in Peter Eisenman’s, Written into the Void: Selected Writings, 1990–2004 (pp. 19–24). New Haven and London: Yale University Press (2007). Florida International University News. (2020). Retrieved from http://cartanews.fiu.edu/faculty-spo tlight-associate-professor-shines-at-the-bienal-internacional-de-arquitectura-in-argentina/. For a definition of art as the creation of sensations and affects, see Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari, What is Philosophy? New York: Columbia University Press (1994), esp. Chapter 7, “Percept, Affect and Concept”, pp.163–200; Gilles Deleuze, Francis Bacon: The Logic of Sensation, trans. Daniel W. Smith. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press (2003), esp. Chapter 13, “Analogy”, pp. 91–99. Melis, A., & Pievani, T. (2020). Exaptation as a design strategy for resilient communities. In Integrated science: Transdisciplinarity across the different disciplines. Springer Nature (Accepted/In press).

Reef Architecture: Bio-diver City and Submerged Cosmological …

231

Presentation of the upgraded version of Borboletta at the Pisa Architecture Biennale. (2019). Retrieved from https://vimeo.com/392496982. Rosalind E. Krauss’ essay “Pulse” in Yve-Alain Bois and Rosalind E. Krauss, Formless: A User’s Guide (p. 164). New York: Zone Books (1997). Rosalind Krauss’ essay “Moteur!” in Yve-Alain Bois & Rosalind E. Krauss, Formless: A User’s Guide (pp. 133–134). New York: Zone Books (1997) Savile, A. (2000). Routledge Philosophy guidebook to Leibniz and the monadology (pp. 105–110). London: Routledge.

Designing Material Cultures Ingrid Paoletti

Abstract Speaking of material culture today may seem, at first glance, out of date. It has been an instinctive part of human life for about two million years. Traditionally, by material culture, we mean a series of symbolic and practical processes that permeate human activity not as a single episode, but as a collective act. Thus a quite central question in design is: at which material culture may we refer today in such a fast changing scenario?

1 A New Ancient Root Speaking of material culture today may seem, at first glance, out of date. It has been an instinctive part of human life for about two million years. Traditionally, by material culture, we mean a series of symbolic and practical processes that permeate human activity not as a single episode, but as a collective act (Bertoldini, 1993). For architectural projects it is sometimes refuted as a semantic tool, being something technical, through which architects can materialize their ideas. But what semantic capital and material imaginary can one refer to today? The development of technical possibilities on one hand, and materials science on the other hand, has undergone unprecedented advancement: today it is possible to program the properties of a material, to accurately visualize its structure, and to calculate it algorithmically thanks to digital tools. These opportunities, combined with the need to optimize resources and manage the gap in human activity, open up a scenario of unprecedent design and have drawn a renewed attention to the role of material culture in architecture. The contemporary scenario has in fact radically changed, showing all its fragility, from different points of view: environmental, due to high climate risks, ecological, due to our compromised relationship with nature, economic, due to the ever-widening gap between prosperous and exploited territories and finally social, for the feeling of discomfort that inhabits both individuals and community. I. Paoletti (B) Politecnico di Milano University, Milan, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_25

233

234

I. Paoletti

How do we build, on this basis, a material culture in architecture that aims to give into account a precise interpretation of its time, of its “culture” and that is also respectful of the archetypal roots of a community? Below a proposal. Material culture is resilient by definition. First, when does a technical system becomes “material culture”? It is the exact moment when real matter encroaches on the semantic capital of the designer and finds its meaning in that point (Floridi 2018). A meaning that has meaning only in that specific juncture: that material will be suitable for that place, building, and object. And in this place, symbolic and physical can develop multiple sustainable material cultures, as a response provided by humans to the solicitations of their environment and to their own changing needs, through a continuous experimentation of materials prepared for the purpose—innovative, recycled, natural—that are adaptive and permeated by an interest in nature, allowing us to rethink our habitat so that fulfills its crucial proactive role. It is our engagement through our material environmental culture, as material activists. We can therefore design new materials, thanks also to the knowledge provided by scientific and digital advances, able to exploit unfavorable environmental conditions and transform them into favorable conditions, embracing inevitable change, and at the same time guiding natural forces toward new and desirable configurations. Let’s take an example: refining the knowledge of biological processes allows us to create natural performing materials that are attentive to the characteristics of biodiversity, which can change over time, perhaps using the waste of humanity (carbon dioxide, superfetation’s and debris, for example) to produce new elements that continually bring our relationship with the environment back into play. We think of products made with recycled materials that are in turn compostable, with green walls that change over time, drawing from the environment the energy consumption that was necessary to make them, to fabrics that let life grow inside them. These so-called “material systems” are continually rebalancing, fading, and reconfiguring (Boivin 2010).

2 Material Cultures Recognizing Themselves as Resilient Communities The brief question that I have underlined is consequently that techniques men has built to survive in the environment and that today threaten his survival, may be the same as those that will serve to save him. Through “recognizing” this need, which then becomes capital, the commitment, through material culture, to environmental and ecological issues resounds in a community.

Designing Material Cultures

235

In fact the verb to recognize in many languages has two forms, a transitive and a reflexive one. The transitive one allows us to “find a new”, to identify a place (a person, a melody) previously known. In the reflexive form it instead signifies “becoming aware” or rather being in harmony with some precise values, and with those who represent them, and still in some way, “being grateful for something”, in our case gratefulness for the preciousness of the ecosystem (Nocentini 2010). Through this process communities will be able to welcome the seeds of innovation, which will allow them to adapt to change, in a continuum of artifice and nature that is nothing but resilient.

References Bertoldini, M. (1993). La cultura materiale e lo spazio costruito. Franco Angeli. Boivin, N. (2010). Material cultures. Material Minds. Cambridge. Floridi, L., & Capital, S. (2018). Its nature, value, and curation. Philosophy & Technology, 31, 481–497. Nocentini, A. (2010). L’etimologico. Vocabolario della lingua italiana. Le Monnier, Garzanti.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical Ecology as a Medium Towards Equilibrium Ophelia Mantz and Rafael Beneytez Duran

Abstract Nature, conceived as an open system in which we belong to, is and has always been a source of inspiration. Knowledge of living organisms constructed from observation allows the understanding, with ever more precision, of the complexity of the systems that house them. Their permanent dynamics of evolution, adaptation, and emergency, as well as their tendency for varied multiplicities and wide range of redundant and infinite solutions, gives us the opportunity to learn from both the results and their processes.

Nature, conceived as an open system in which we belong to, is and has always been a source of inspiration. Knowledge of living organisms constructed from observation allows the understanding, with ever more precision, of the complexity of the systems that house them. Their permanent dynamics of evolution, adaptation, and emergency, as well as their tendency for varied multiplicities and wide range of redundant and infinite solutions, gives us the opportunity to learn from both the results and their processes. In the field of biology, the concept of autopoiesis1 helps us to rethink our systems of development. The acceptance of contingency, cooperative relationships, alliances, and symbiosis are presented as innovative factors for dealing with states of emergency within the world of living organisms. The notion of resilience, proposed by Georges Charpy in 1901 in the realm of the Physics, has highlighted the capacity of a system to absorb perturbations and to continue functioning. Biomimicry, as developed by Janine Benyus in 1998, proposes to go beyond what is already known by “imitating Nature”. She defends the observation and investigation of natural forms and structures (solutions of living organisms in situations of mutation) with the ambition to propel the preparation of forthcoming and necessary 1 In 1972, Chilean biologists Humberto Maturana and Francisco Varela proposed this concept to define the chemistry of self-maintenance of living cells. Autopoiesis is the tendency of life to create favorable conditions for its survival.

O. Mantz (B) · R. B. Duran (B) University of Houston, Houston, Texas, US e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_26

237

238

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

transformations in the realm of economy as tied to global changes that affect the ecosystems. The regard for structural systems, relational events, and temporal cycles as observed in living organisms is part of the thematic thread of the text, which in response to the topic of the book, adds: Contingency in Architecture, Temporal, and Technical Ecology as a medium towards equilibrium. To defend this argument, on one hand we have resorted to the concept of exaptation2 developed in Paleobiology, which refers to how living organisms in determined contexts use pre-existing organs in a different way from their original state. Mutation and adaptation are two terms that reveal the underlying concept of contingency. Therefore, the acceptance of the contingency, understood as the uncertainty, might help individuals to become more resilient. Contingency illustrates the possibilities of a new paradigmatic shift that is clearly expressed in the work of Gilles Clément and that could promote an instituting role for contingency in architecture. On the other hand, to achieve such an idea of contingency, the article exposes the need to reconsider technique as employed by man when acting on nature. In considering them together, a higher esteem for the technical knowledge of nature is proposed to reconsider ecology from a technological conception3 that can restore the bonds between humanity and the rest of the living beings.

1 Gilles Clément and Contingency: Toward a Change in Paradigm The historical period and geographical location selected to approach the argument of this text defend a constituent act within ecological thinking in France: Paris, 1980–1995. In Europe by the nineteenth century, Germany already begins to construct an ecological thinking that questions the relationship between man and nature. The influential voyages of Alexander von Humboldt in South America in 1804, as well as the creation of the term Ökologie4 by German biologist and naturalist Ernst Haeckel (1834–1919) are the primacies of German political activism that was born after the Second World War. Nevertheless in France, this kind of awareness that reconsiders the link between man and environment happened much later. In the 1930s, Bernard

2

GOULD, S. J. y VRBA, E. S. «Exaptation–a missing term in the science of form». Paleobiology, 1982. 3 SIMONDON, Gilbert, Du mode d’existence des objets techniques, Paris Aubier, 2012. 4 CANS, Roger, Dictionnaire de la pensée écologique sous la direction de Dominique Bourg et Alain Papaux, Edición PUF 2015, pp. 322–325.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

239

Charbonneau began to establish an ecological thinking through his thesis Le sentiment de la nature. Force Révolutionnaire, which according to Thierry Paquot,5 was the first text about political ecology in France. The post-war period was marked by a series of historical events that reflect the will of a society who wanted to deeply restructure itself. In 1958, the fifth republic was born, and 10 years later, the student-led May 1968 protests opened a period of profound questioning of French society, giving birth to new politics. New cultural values began to be sanctioned, like, for example, the reconsideration of the role of the natural environment within policies of territorial planning.6 Between 1970 and 1990, a number of political events7 redefined the notion of landscape in public opinion, as well as in philosophy and architecture. Namely, two events coincided during these years. On one hand, the creation of a new philosophy department at the University of Paris VIII8 —led by Jacques Derrida, Gilles Deleuze, Bruno Latour, Félix Guattari, and Michel Serres, who influenced the thinking of Gilles Clément. On the other, the creation of the École Nationale Supérieure du Paysage at Versailles in 1976 by a number of landscape architects from DPLG9 like Clément, who were capable of disseminating a new outlook on the notion of landscape. This avant-garde time frame, critical to the evolution of French ecological thinking, influenced a whole generation, which included the likes of Gilles Clément (1943), Jean Nouvel (1945), and Dominique Perrault (1953).

5

PAQUOT, Thierry, Dictionnaire de la pensée écologique sous la direction de Dominique Bourg et Alain Papaux, Edición PUF 2015, p.144–147. 6 In 1971, the Center National d’Etude et de Recherche du Paysage, CNERP, was created to promote a new education about landscape through the development of studies at a territorial scale as well as the formation of senior administrative and technical positions. In 1977, the CAUE were created, which stand for Conseils d’Architecture, d’Urbanisme et d’Environnement, translated as the Councils of Architecture, Urbanism, and the Environment. These councils were able to establish new ties, since then unalterable, between architecture, urbanism, and landscape. They promoted new landscape values within the POS, or the Soil Occupancy Plan. In 1977, a law on architecture governs the principles of the CAUE, La création architecturale, la qualité des constructions, leur insertion harmonieuse dans le milieu environnant, le respect des paysages naturels ou urbains ainsi que du patrimoine sont d’intérêt public.[…] Des Conseils d’architecture, d’urbanisme et d’environnement sont institués.» Data collected from Carnet de Recherches du Comité d’Histoire du Ministère de la Culture sur les politiques, les institutions et les pratiques culturelles written by Pascal Desvaux, https://chmcc.hypotheses.org/4051. 7 In 1971, the Ministry of the Environment was created under the direction of Pierre Poujade. During the 1970s in France, the defense of nature began to be legitimized: René Dumont obtains his first candidacy for the 1974 presidential election. However, it was not until the 1980s that France witnessed an overwhelming representation of environmental policy, thanks to Brice Lalonde who obtained more than a million votes in the 1981 presidential race. In 1985, the direction of architecture merges with that of landscape and urbanism. 8 SOULIÉ, Charles, Le destin d’une institution d’avant-garde: Histoire du department de Philosophie Parix VIII, Histoire de l’éducation No. 77, janvier 1998, pp. 47–69. 9 DPLG means Diplômé par le Gouvernement, which can be translated as Commision for the Government.

240

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 1 Photo of Gilles Clément, The Garden in Motion, Citroën Park in Paris, France. 1986–1992. Copyleft

The technical and esthetic stance of Clément, French gardener and landscape architect, in relation to nature has changed the paradigms of observation on a number of architectural projects in Paris and in France overall. Examples like the National Library of France by Perrault and the Cartier Foundation by Nouvel illustrate the paradigmatic changes generated by the thinking of Clément. To sketch out concepts linked to the world of living organisms, i.e., biology, a first line of work by Gilles Clément from the 1990s was one that, supported by the concept of the Tiers-paysage or Third Landscape, promoted the turn towards a new paradigm in the Citroën Park in Paris, France (Figs. 1 and 2). The Third Landscape is the sum of all spaces where man leaves the evolution of landscape to nature itself.10 From there, we can extrapolate that it becomes a laboratory for observing the concept of autopoiesis, i.e., the tendency of life to create favorable conditions for its perenniality.

10

CLÉMENT, Gilles, JONES, Louisa, Gilles Clément une écologie humaniste, Aubanel, Genève, Suisse, 2006.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

241

Fig. 2 Gilles Clément, The Garden in Motion, Citroën Park in Paris, France. Photographer Gilles Clément. Copyleft

2 The Third Landscape and the Garden in Motion From his first studies on the island of La Vassivière in Limousin, France in 1986 (Fig. 3) for the construction of a Center for Art and Landscape with Aldo Rossi and Xavier Fabre, to his first writings,11 which include research on la Vallée, and his realized public parks like André-Citroën Park (Figs. 1 and 2), Gilles Clément has defended a privileged space for preserving biological diversity. The space devoted to the laws of nature, considered as the planet’s genetic reserve, appears as the space of the future. With it Clément showed the semantic value of the reuse of natural waste to open a new consciousness within society. This vision has been made manifest particularly in architectural proposals. His concepts transformed the perception of French architects, and more precisely Parisians, when time came to include “nature” as an element within the architectural project. From the Cartier Foundation project by Jean Nouvel from 1994 to the National Library in Paris by Dominique Perrault in 1995, the new relationship between man and nature defended by Clément opened a new line of alliance between architecture and nature. The way these two projects dealt with the employment or disposition of “nature” through their technical solutions challenged the relationship maintained between the two at that time. Given the inclusion of an agricultural engineer12 on one hand and a new type of 11

CLÉMENT, Gilles, La friche apprivoisée, Urba 209, Sept. 1985. NOUGARÈDE, Olivier, ALPHANDÉRY, Pierre, le silvarium de la Grande Bibliothèque, INRA, Economie et Sociologie rurales, unité STEPE, Courrier de l’Environnement de l’iNRA n" 24. Article

12

242

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 3 Prairie fleurie, Gilles Clément, Vassivière Island in Limousin, France. Photographer Noémie Maestre

gardener13 on the other, when conceiving architectural projects, Parisian architects began to use nature as a material for the construction of time14 —and therefore of change, transformation, mutation, and evolution.15 That gave rise to a new way of thinking, not only in the ways which nature expresses itself against the artifice, but the redefinition of the cycles and forms of organization that belong to it: time and contingency were part of the project’s idea. The concepts of Gilles Clément transcend man’s relationship with nature, going beyond a decorative and recreational description inherited from the hygienist movement of the nineteenth century. The Garden in Motion, Jardin en mouvement, is inspired on the uncultivated, abandoned space where nature—liberated from cultural principles that privilege the formalized aspects of the natural world—can manifest its energies, growths, movements, and exchanges. In other words, Clément wants to remind human beings of processes that are intrinsic to nature, such as its temporal extracted from Arbre Actuel, n’18, avril-mai 1995, pp. 16–20, Le cloître forestier de la Bibliothèque nationale de France. 13 MOSBACH, Catherine, CLARAMUNT, Marc, La nature des interventions paysagères. Exemples de créations et de transformations, In: Les Annales de la recherche urbaine, N°74, 1997. Natures en villes. pp. 137–142. 14 Ibid. 15 NOUGARÈDE, Olivier, ALPHANDÉRY, Pierre, le silvarium de la Grande Bibliothèque, INRA, Economie et Sociologie rurales, unité STEPE, Courrier de l’Environnement de l’iNRA n" 24. Article extracted from Arbre Actuel, n’18, avril-mai 1995, pp. 16–20, Le cloître forestier de la Bibliothèque nationale de France.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

243

cycles and its organizational and management systems, which are in turn linked to the concept of contingency.16 This is less of a cultural vision and much more of a biological one that can perhaps inspire man to observe more and act less. This can now be considered a spontaneous garden, which attended by the hand of man, wants to serve as witness or laboratory for learning about natural processes and for restoring its cycles of time in the city. Probably, one of the most valuable elements of Clément’s position lies in the manifestation of contingencies and temporary textures of nature. We think that this is the element that has influenced the description and consideration of the architectural project. The 1990s outlook of the French gardener was further inspired by another important social sphere. This position, a more intellectual one, was represented by philosophers such as Michel Serres,17 Gilles Deleuze,18 and Félix Guattari19 as: nature as a material for the construction of thought and for raising awareness about the relationship of man with it. The example of the rhizomatic structure presented by Deleuze and Guattari20 promoted a profound rethinking of how to organize society in the years following May 1968. From then until today, we see these concepts becoming increasingly realized in certain social structures. The value of solidarity and of less-hierarchical systems in favor of greater collaboration tend towards new ways of organization. The observation of nature has therefore become a philosophical construction material. We can perhaps name a constitutive fact like that of the organization called Friends of Earth,21 started by David Brower in 1969 in San Francisco in the United States. That federation of citizens, sensitive to environmental issues and defenders of social movements, developed in the 1970s a global network of environmentalists. This solidary structure, determined to organize an agroecological system in several countries, was based on concepts of alliance, multiformity, and interconnectivity, capable of exploring the synergies between different agents. This organization has proven apt when facing new challenges and adapting to new contexts. Today, present and active in 77 countries, they have more than 2 million members. Its expansion and perenniality is due to a policy that privileges autonomy and self-determination. These systems of management, organization, mutation, and regeneration are models inspired by biology that contemplate time as a fundamental parameter. Inaccessible forest of 2.5 hectares on a 7-m-high mound in the Matisse Park.

16

ARNOULT, Paul, Un jardin dans la ville, quelle biodiversité urbaine pour demain? L’exemple de Gilles Clément à L’ENS de Lyon, artículo “Environnement Ville Société”, 2012. 17 SERRES, Michel, Le contrat naturel, François Bourin, Paris, 1990. 18 DELEUZE, Gilles, GUATTARI, Félix, Capitalisme et Schizophrénie 2. Mille Plateaux. Editions de Minuit, Paris, 1980. 19 GUATTARI, Félix, Les trois écologies, Galilée, Paris, 1989. 20 DELEUZE, Gilles, GUATTARI, Félix, Capitalisme et Schizophrénie 2. Mille Plateaux. Editions de Minuit, Paris, 1980. 21 CHARTIER, Denis, Dictionnaire de la pensée écologique sous la direction de Dominique Bourg et Alain Papaux, Edición PUF 2015, pp. 17–19.

244

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 4 Gilles Clément, Derborence Island, Euralille, Lille, Francia. The Third Landscape. Copyleft Gilles Clément

3 The Matisse Park: Derborence Island, Lille, France, 1990–1995. To illustrate the article’s argument that defends nature as a construction material of thought in the field of architecture and the city towards an equilibrium, we will use the Matisse Park developed by Gilles Clément and the National Library of France in Paris by Dominique Perrault. The Matisse Park was carried out within a larger project called Euralille, supervised by Rem Koolhaas (Fig. 4). The land where the park was developed represents around 8 hectares and was consequently a residual for different projects: the railway lines of the high speed train that connects Lille with European capitals such as London, Paris, and Brussels, a shopping center, a tram line, a block of flats, and several towers that attempt to recover the urban fabric. Back then, the will to create a forest space inaccessible to the public, but guarantor of a biome, considered the forest as the future of civilization. The wild nature enclosed in the island of Derborence appears in the project as the first example of a new trend that sought to introduce the forest into the urban fabric. In 1990, Gilles Clément proposed the constitution of a strong symbol, a manifesto in vivo for the man of the future: the forest, a sanctuary forged by time and history.22 To do this, the perimeter of the island would be built with walls whose formwork was made of concrete and from the waste that was directly collected from the excavation work for the train station. It is there that a biome, inaccessible to the public, is cultivated.

22

CLÉMENT, Gilles, JONES, Louisa, Gilles Clément une écologie humaniste, Aubanel, Genève, Suisse, 2006 p. 140–147.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

245

In this model, immersed within the full urban fabric, the island becomes a fragment of the Tiers-paysage or Third Landscape. On the other hand, the use of wild pines transplanted into the heart of Paris to organize the National Library of France offers an artificial forest that allows contemplation and remembrance of nature’s fragility. Not only does its symbolic role decorate or recreate, but it also instructs and inspires a collective of researchers capable of contributing to new systems of thought. Behind that provocative proposal was a technical challenge assumed by agronomist Erik Jacobsen, responsible for transplanting 40-year-old adult trees. The winning proposal by the architect Dominique Perrault, seems to be directly influenced by the works of Gilles Clément. Perrault uses the construction of an artificial forest as a paradigm that represents the knowledge of humanity, inaccessible for its preservation, but capable of influencing the ways of thinking of researchers who visit the library.23

4 Temporal Ecology: Agroforestry, a Paradigmatic Shift Human knowledge built on the observation and conceptualization of the forest environment constitutes a field called agroforestry. Within ideas of biomimicry, agroforestry or the agrosilvicultural system posed at the scale of the city seems to impose itself as an ecosystem (with which to work and coexist with) as well as an organizational model. Hence, if we think of design as an open system that exchanges energy, matter, and information in an optimized way, then architecture could be understood and represented from three levels: form, process, and system. From this perspective, architecture should represent more extensive cycles of time than those that condition its construction. A building’s life should be designed as a living organism, one that anticipates future mutations and allows for cooperation or alliances within a wider network of multiple ecosystems that shape its local context.24 For this reason, this article does not exclusively defend a literal position of nature as a construction material, but also as a symbolic, semantic, and philosophical one. To redefine the relationship we have with the surrounding natural context, we think it is necessary to understand first that we have to completely reevaluate the temporal cycles that mold our present. According to theorist and urban planner Paul

23

NOUGARÈDE, Olivier, ALPHANDÉRY, Pierre, le silvarium de la Grande Bibliothèque, INRA, Economie et Sociologie rurales, unité STEPE, Courrier de l’Environnement de l’iNRA n" 24. Article extracted from Arbre Actuel, n’18, avril-mai 1995, pp. 16–20, Le cloître forestier de la Bibliothèque nationale de France. 24 WILES, Graham “Cardboard to Caviar”. Graham Wiles conceived of a lucrative cycle of processes, demonstrating the “closed-loop” model. He identified a path of operations emerging from a common waste product (cardboard boxes) and turning it into a high- value end product (caviar), which could then be sold back to the original producer of waste.

246

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 5 Artistic reconstruction of a scene of plowing and sowing in the Old Middle East at the beginning of the eighth century. Authors Roi, Philippe et Girard, Tristan, «L’araire et le pied», La Théorie Sensorielle. I-Les Analogies Sensorielles, First Edition

Virilio, the development of technologies has subjected us to an acceleration of a global time.25 Therefore, considering nature as a construction material in architecture implies reconsidering the temporal cycles in order to relearn how to live with greater contingency in the domestic and urban space. In 2018, in her conference26 Medium Design about the construction of media, Keller Easterling proposes to reassess the representation of time in architecture and in the city. The author presents the advantages of using a contemporary tool, the time-lapse document, to represent contingency in architecture. The objective of this type of document can address larger-scale cycles absent in conventional methods that define buildings or cities. Starting from the Neolithic, the Homo sapiens observes the different cycles of plants in order to progressively domesticate them and develop agriculture (Fig. 5). Knowledge of the rhythms of living beings gave rise to a science called chronobiology. Such science observes and analyzes the synchronizing and de-synchronizing elements within the evolutionary cycles of nature to integrate a system of thought called temporal ecology.27 This science recognizes and defends certain temporary cycles that are specific to living systems, which organize them and determine their endurance. The recognition of time as a parameter is defended by Gilles Clément in the symbol of the “forest”. Clément’s concept of the Third Landscape reveals a reformulation 25

VIRILIO, Paul, El cibermundo, la política de lo peor, Ediciones Cátedra, Madrid, España, 1997. EASTERLING, Keller, Medium Design, Strelka, 2018. 27 PAQUOT, Thierry, Dictionnaire de la pensée écologique sous la direction de Dominique Bourg et Alain Papaux, Edición PUF 2015, p.346–349. 26

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

247

Fig. 6 Competition for “Inventons la Metropôle du Grand Paris”, Agriville project, Gonesse Northeast of Paris, agence XTU, Arep y Jean-Paul Viguier & Associés, 2017

of time within the construction of the urban environment. As we have seen previously, the systematic observation of the forest can help to transform our paradigms within the discipline of architecture: energy, matter, information, and contingency. Beyond just controlling atmospheric parameters, protecting soil, and regulating water systems,28 the forest plays an equally important role over the welfare of man. The forest’s temporal system could be a regulator or synchronizer for the cycles of time of city dwellers: both individual and social time. Consequently, the forest could regulate his psychophysical state. A state that could in turn cultivate greater harmony or synergy within society. This natural good represents a very important economic wager, which has been reconsidered in territorial development strategies for over a decade. For example, the forest is a natural resource capable of playing the role of productive cycles for food, energy, and the wood industry as a material. For physiological, environmental, and economic reasons, the world of agroforestry has become fundamental in current political strategies in countries such as France.29 The introduction of the forest in the urban milieu proposed in 1968 by Yves Bétolau30 (1926–2003), a rural engineer for water and forests in Paris, seems to predict what we are experiencing today in France’s capital city with the Agriville project proposed by a group constituted by three architecture studios, agence XTU, Arep, and Jean-Paul Viguier & Associés (Fig. 6). As it was presented by the French agronomist, the forest begins to impose itself as an urban facility on the same level as a school, a hospital, or a library. We could say that the forest educates, sanitizes, and instructs in addition to being able to feed and supply us with energy. 28

BÉTOLAUD, Yves, Forêts et civilisation urbaine, Paris, 1968, accesible http://documents.ire vues.inist.fr. 29 In 2008, the General Council of agriculture, food, and rural spaces in France presented a prospective essay in regards to French forests in the coming 2050–2100 with several scenarios for the development of forest parks in the territory. 30 BÉTOLAUD, Yves, Forêt et civilisation urbaine, Class. Oxford 907, Paris, 1968, pp. 535–545.

248

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

But Paul Arnould,31 French geographer and biogeographer, warns us that the desire for nature in urban contexts and in the domestic space also seems to have generated other problems. He reminds us that the autopoietic model of wild nature entails specific problems of the world of living beings: nature knows no limits. But he also alerts that planned nature is heavily indebted to technology and fossil fuels. The example of green roofs, landscape facades, and requalified river banks carry other types of systemic complexities, such as less desirable animal proliferations like cockroaches, rats, or mosquitoes, which are symptomatic of the agitation of equilibria required between many other parameters and factors. The development of nature within the city first requires a technical conception of time as a primordial factor that defends temporal ecology. This is a factor that, among others, slows down the degradation of energy systems, thus making feasible the coexistence between the natural and the artificial.

5 Ecology From a Technical Conception In 1968, Ilya Prigogine showed that every open system must consider a part of entropy at an inflection point from which the system evolves to a chaotic state or self-organizes around a new complex equilibrium. For this reason, technique appears as a tool capable of slowing down the level of entropy to which the coexistence between architecture and nature tends to reach quickly. As we are seeing, the construction of new paradigms inspired by nature and more specifically those that rely on the internal systems that organize forests cannot be articulated without technical considerations developed in various directions. If we want to understand the way in which technique is presented as a vehicle for a shift in the paradigm of man with nature as expressed in forests, we must present the meaning of technique in general and more specifically within the world of agroforestry. In Du mode d’existence des objets techniques, Gilbert Simondon defends that technique is not a set of means or tools, but a mode d’être-au-monde, or of being in the world: a phase of culture.32 The philosopher says that to understand its failures, technical knowledge looks for its true deep values, which is how it produces science.33 In other words, projected into our concerns, agroforestry or the agrosilvicultural system as a sphere of knowing would be the technical medium that gathers all the knowledge of man on the management of forests. The science of agroforestry, based on the knowledge acquired through man’s observation and conceptualization of said

31

ARNOULD, Paul, et al., La Nature en ville: l’improbable biodiversité, Géographie„ économie, société 2011/1 (Vol. 13), pp. 45–68. 32 BONTEMS, Vincent, Dictionnaire de la pensée écologique sous la direction de Dominique Bourg et Alain Papaux, Edition PUF, Paris, 2015, p. 935. 33 Ibid. p. 935.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

249

biological system, allows man to develop technical objects capable of slowing down the degradation of energy intrinsically contained in the “forest” system.34 The technical object, according to Simondon’s definitions, represents both concrete and abstract knowledge of a given field. The artisan, or forest gardener, maintains a concrete relationship between the world and the technical object. However, the object conceived by the engineer is an abstract technical one, detached from the natural world.35 Technique has to be viewed further from two—sometimes opposite—angles: within a statute of the majority and of the minority.36 Following Simondon’s definition, the first would be that of the engineer and the second that of the craftsman. Both are the links or transmitters of knowledge of said field to the rest of society. Each of them represents this notion of technique in very different ways, contributing to diverse ways that it can be incorporated into culture. According to the French philosopher, technical progress ultimately consists of slowing down the entropy contained in any system in the universe. Therefore the technique, in its ultimate purpose, is presented to man as the means of managing the temporal cycles contained in the system. The technical consideration of agroforestry can act as a mediator in the face of energy degradation in the forest system, as long as the agronomist and the forest gardener are integrated in a social role, and not only in relation to their scientific knowledge of nature. From the perspective of this article, they are the agents capable of allowing the coexistence of the natural with the artificial. This relationship is subject to many dysfunctions or degradations of energy, as Paul Arnould has pointed out.37 This declaration is made visible through tangible problems such as the appearance of animals, abundant and invasive plants, or pandemics that lead to the death of urban ecosystems. Therefore, if the consideration of nature as a construction material of thought in architecture helps us to reevaluate temporal relationships with the elements in our environment, the technique is imposed as the manager of the degradation of the system’s energy. Here, we would like to defend the forest as a construction material for our cities from a biological and cultural standpoint. The forest environment appears as a synchronizing and socializing element. As we have said, an ecosystem that should be considered as an urban facility at the height of a library, a school, or a hospital. The forest would allow the introduction of paradigmatic temporary cycles within the city. However, we warn that this will only be possible from a revaluation of technique, as it mediates between man and nature. The forest together with the technique of agroforestry, transmitted by the agronomist and the gardener, could enhance the concept of contingency in our urban environment.

34

SIMONDON, Gilbert, Du mode d’existence des objets techniques, Editions Aubier, Paris, 2012. Ibid. p. 126. 36 Ibid., p. 123. 37 ARNOULD, Paul, La Nature en ville: l’improbable biodiversité, Géographie„ économie, société 2011/1 (Vol. 13), pp. 45–68. 35

250

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 7 National Library of Paris, architect Dominique Perrault, Paris, France. © Georges Fessy

The development of the city as well as architectural projects that participate in its growth should reconsider the role of these agents within the conception of new proposals.

6 Conclusion To realize nature as a construction material of thought and therefore architectural thought, we urgently need an architecture interpreted from a dynamic and dialectical system that restores time and uncertainty, consubstantial to nature.38 The representation of nature as an ecosystem such as the forest must remember and even impose the concept of contingency in man. The forest is essentially the result of a confrontation between natural restrictions and human interventions.39 The forest ecosystem is the result of contingency and therefore symbolizes it before society (Fig. 7).

38 BOYER R., CHAVANCE B., GODARD O. Les figures de l’irréversabilité en économie, Paris EHESS, 1991. 39 ARNOULD, Paul, Un jardin dans la ville, quelle biodiversité urbaine pour demain? L’exemple de Gilles Clément à L’ENS de Lyon, article “Environnement Ville Société”, 2012.

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

251

The coexistence between a living system and a system governed by other organizing laws such as the urban environment requires a reconsideration of our relationship with technique. This should be assimilated by culture and therefore represented in architectural and urban proposals. By virtue of the technical knowledge and its transmitting agents, such as the agronomist and the forestry gardener, we can integrate nature as construction material in a literal sense. Gilles Clément, proponent of the Garden in Motion and the Third Landscape, is aware that the hand of man is the one that, day after day, shapes, organizes, and manages the “natural” system. The intervention of man, within a concept of a temporal and technical ecology, could contribute to the reduction of the degradation of the system’s energy, but without altering its evolution. Nature tends to create suitable conditions for its sustainability, but every system in turn involves some part of energy degradation. In an urban context, the relationship of contingency that man must maintain with the forest ecosystem also becomes an intellectual and cultural resource. For this reason, this article would like to consider nature as a construction material of ways of thinking, organizing, and relating. In other words, in the observation of nature, a body of knowledge can be built that influences both our physical and cultural environment. The process of technification of nature helps us to reframe organizational and relational systems through concepts of mutation, autopoiesis, or exaptation,40 providing new directions and sources of inspiration for the development of society and therefore of its habitat. The condition of contingency present in the world of living beings is a strong symbol to reconsider in our daily life. Although the wild appearance of nature is required to be controlled within the city, its temporary cycles continue transcending the psychophysical state of the urban dweller. The garden of the Cartier Foundation created by the artist Lothar Baumgarten in 1992 (Figs. 8, 9, and 10) works with the space of the living. The garden, apparently wild, integrates the notion of time and uses the cycles of time as a building material thanks to the wise control of the gardener. The transmission of nature’s transformation processes over time allows the urban dweller to experience its potential of contingency. Nature assumes the accident, the unforeseen that favors the construction of social and individual bonds, so their capacity to be resilient.

40

DELANNOY Emmanuel, Dictionnaire de la pensée écologique sous la direction de Dominique Bourg et Alain Papaux, Edición PUF 2015, p.91. The concept of exaptation used in biology refers to how living organisms in certain contexts use pre-existing organs differently from their original state.

252

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 8 Cartier Foundation, architect Jean Nouvel, Paris, France, 1992. © Jean Nouvel Architecte/Adagp, Photographer Luc Boegly

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

253

Fig. 9 Cartier Foundation, architect Jean Nouvel, Paris, Francia, 1992. © Jean Nouvel Architecte/Adagp, Photographer Luc Boegly

254

O. Mantz and R. B. Duran

Fig. 10 Garden at the Cartier Foundation, Theatrum Botanicum conceived by artist Lothar Baumgarten, Paris, France, 1992. © Jean Nouvel Architecte/Adagp, Photographer Luc Boegly

Contingency in Architecture: Temporal and Technical …

255

The urban demand for continuous actions, which are without limits and above all support, neglects the consideration of time in spaces and therefore of its actors.41 For this reason, we want to defend the recognition of the agrosilvicultural system from its physical presence in the urban environment and the architectural project to the value of the agents that participate in its existence and permanence. These two elements would allow us to consider nature as a building material for new paradigms in the field of architecture and the city: time and contingency.

41

MOSBACH, Catherine, CLARAMUNT, Marc. La nature des interventions paysagères. Exemples de créations et de transformations, In: Les Annales de la recherche urbaine, N°74, 1997. Natures en villes. pp. 137–142.

Panoramic Studies by Justine Yoon Chin

Resilience, Architectural Exaptation, and Temporary Appropriation Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez

Abstract Cities are a space continuum, having never-ending intricated interactions between citizens and the built-environment. In terms of resilience, the city is a complex adaptive system which means that it has a wide range of configurations depending on a small number of variables.

Cities are a space continuum, having never-ending intricated interactions between citizens and the built-environment. In terms of resilience, the city is a complex adaptive system which means that it has a wide range of configurations depending on a small number of variables. The resilience in cities could be enhanced, focussing in seven resilience principles which aim to tackle such variables (Marcus & Colding, 2014). These variables have different time scales, some have a rapid pace while others have a slower pace (Biggs et al., 2015). The change in these variables commonly is due to disturbances coming from outside of the system to whom it has null influence. Although there are seven principles, four of them are related to how systems are managed, while the remaining three concern systems’ properties (also processes) that enhance resilience. As architects, urban designers, planners, and stake holders, we are concerned with the latter. These three principles are (a) managing slow variables, (b) maintaining diversity, and (c) managing connectivity. Such principles also apply to the public spaces, including squares, streets, and urban gardens. The first, called slow variable, refers to elements that change slowly over time in terms of human life span such as the change of the built-environment, because it usually happens slowly across years and decades when it is transformed through urban design actions. Secondly, connectivity refers to the strength and structure of interactions between system components. It refers to a relationship which is not strictly forthright because facilitates the reorganisation of the system when a disturbance has occurred while preventing the spreading of the disturbance (Biggs et al., 2011). Careful balance is required to achieve this condition, avoiding over-connection and fragmentation. A clear example could be a set of rigid regulations over facilities, thus hindering its J. A. Lara-Hernandez (B) Universidad Marista, Merida, Yucatan, Mexico e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_27

257

258

J. A. Lara-Hernandez

use or the contrary. Finally, an essential attribute to improve resilience is diversity (Yamagata & Maruyama, 2016), because it avoids spreading risk, while enabling buffers that allow multiple strategies to emerge when facing high-uncertain situations (Samuelsson et al., 2019). Thus, it is like a backup plan, playing an essential role in the reorganisation and recovering processes of a system that has been disturbed. In terms of the public spaces, the design configurations are more flexible, maximising the possibility for a wider range of activities to occur (Bentley et al., 1985). For instance, the street is the most resilient public space due to the number of activities and functions it can host (Choay, 2001; Jacobs, 1961; Lara-Hernandez, 2019; Mehta, 2013). Such previously unenvisioned possibilities are what Melis and Pievani (2020) call as architectural exaptation, arguing that for the years to come, it would be a valuable concept to achieve more resilient cities and societies. But what is architectural exaptation? and how it relates to the urban environment? Exaptation is a concept originated from evolutionary theories, introduced by Gould and Vrba (1982). Regarding the natural world, the term refers to the probability that there is a potential redundancy in the relationship between organs (elements) and their functions. In other words, a trait that has been developed for a specific purpose could be co-opted for an unimaginable different use independent from the previous one. This concept challenges the “adaptationist” view adopted during the last century, because it resembles the relationship between functions and elements (or structure) to underline the accession and “imperfection” in the natural realm. One of the well-known examples is the so called sixth finger of the panda, which currently is a sort of back of the hand’s extension but used as another finger. Exaptation is a versatile term applied to other fields of study such as design (Furnari, 2009), economy (Andriani & Cattani, 2016), or industry (Dew et al., 2004), even in pharmaceutics. For instance, a recent example could be the ivermectin that is a medication originally used to treat many types of parasitic infestations, which has been approved to counter the deadly effects of SARS COV-19 (Caly et al., 2020). Studies have shown that the use of the drug has reduced mortality rate from 25 to 15% and even in severe cases from 80 to 38%, thus saving an estimate of 75% of covid cases worldwide to date (Mancini, 2021). In the field of architecture, similarities between design and already mentioned adaptation mechanisms can be identified too. Although, not many studies have been focussed looking for parallels between architecture and models of evolution (Faulders, 2014; Furnari, 2011; Furnari, 2009). Nevertheless, following the analogy between design in the human realm and natural realm by natural selection through adaptation processes, Melis et al. (2020) argue that in the case of natural selection, the forms depart looking at the functional objectives of these, same as designers and architects do. It is not the purpose of this essay to discuss about Promethean views that place the human as God or above nature. However, reading this condition following the idea of natural selection, the human being is just another actor in the ecosystem. Consequentially, through her actions based on the constraints that the environment exerts; giving life, in turn, a chain of events that determines further constraints on which the human being must subsequently

Resilience, Architectural Exaptation, and Temporary Appropriation

259

intervene. In this sense, human action is analogous to that of the other actors present in the ecosystem. The only difference is the tools that the human being uses to carry them. Among these, a specificity of a human is the use of creativity as a form of manifestation of associative thinking (Lara-Hernandez, 2021; Pringle, 2013). Other actors use other instruments, which are also unique (Gould & Duve, 1996). Regarding biology, Pievani and Serrelli (2011) claim that the term aptation includes both adaptation and exaptation, so as architecture which is an environmental adaptation mechanism that depends indirectly on natural selection. Melis and Pievani (2020) argue that the architectural design, which attributes a function to the designed structures, is equivalent to adaptation and exaptation. For instance, the forms of tectonic symbiosis between geomorphology and design and, therefore, the functional co-optation of redundant forms, born for other function or for no function, successfully cross every historical epoch and every geographical place on Earth. There is a vast series of examples in architecture where it is difficult to determine the realisation of an element form for a specific purpose, or the attribution of a use to a pre-existing, un-designed shape. There is a need to overcome linear logic, cause-effect, and more in associative thinking, through which the brain builds relationships in which environmental constraints push towards creativity and simultaneously the creativity product generates new environmental constraints. Indeterministic processes of transformation and uses of architecture are usually underestimated and of co-opting its parts is a result of a prejudice. How these indeterministic uses and processes are seen in the public sphere? Once again, prejudices can be explained and demonstrated thanks to transdisciplinary studies. The following section explains about temporary appropriation of the public space as one of the prime examples of exaptation at the level of public space. People’s activities occurring in the urban environment help to conform the urban identity of a place. Recently, the Resilient Communities Research Group of the Italian Pavilion of the Venice Biennale 2021 (Resilienti, 2021) have but back into the discussion the concept of Temporary Appropriation (TA) of public spaces as one of the best examples of exaptation in the urban environment that helps to build social resilience. TA is “the temporary act in which people use public spaces to carry out individual or collective activities other than the purpose that the space was originally designed for,” such meaning is deeply linked to the core of architectural exaptation. People have an inborn socio-spatial special need to appropriate the built environment, which according to the famous socio-urban philosopher Henri Lefebvre, is one of the most remarkable results that centuries of philosophical reflections have bequeathed. As Lara-Hernandez (2019) points out, this appropriation which occurs only temporarily, specifically including actions and events in public spaces, and non-permanent, daily, or extemporaneous instances of appropriation, is what helps to attain social resilience. TA is a mechanism that gives citizens the possibility of re-shaping and re-construct their immediate urban environment following their basic needs and uses. Contrary to the passive existence of simply accepting the constraints of the extant built environment. The citizens make fully use of their right to deed and

260

J. A. Lara-Hernandez

Fig. 1 Street party in New Castle, UK. Photo taken in June 2019. Source Author

Fig. 2 Municipality workers resting after lunch break in Campeche, Mexico. Photo from October 2019. Source Author

coordinate their everyday life within the urban landscape. Many of such activities are not commonly envisioned by designers, planners, and architects (see Figs. 1, 2, and 3). They occur in what Anderson (1986) called the latent potential of the urban space. It is through TA in which such potential is released.

Resilience, Architectural Exaptation, and Temporary Appropriation

261

Fig. 3 Artist playing and selling their music (left), vendor selling souvenirs (right) in New York, USA. Photos from May 2019. Source Author

TA promotes more activities outdoors rather than indoors which, would have significant benefits for people’s health in the urban sphere. People’s physical inactivity is a major risk factor associated with several diseases such as cancer (Friedenreich, 2010), heart problems, or even diabetes (Jeon et al., 2007). It has been reported that 5.3 million premature deaths are linked to physical inactivity (Lee et al., 2012). TA could potentially represent an opportunity to improve urban health. Furthermore, worldwide lockdowns due to the pandemic have shown to us how essential public spaces are for people. The appropriation of public space is a medium and a goal in order to overcome human alienation, whilst is an indicator of social resilience.

References Anderson, S. (1986). On streets. Mit Press. Andriani, P., & Cattani, G. (2016). Exaptation as source of creativity, innovation, and diversity: introduction to the special section. Industrial and Corporate Change, 25(1), 115–131. https:// doi.org/10.1093/icc/dtv053 Bentley, I., Alcock, A., Murrain, P., McGlynn, S., & Smith, G. (1985). Responsive environments. The architectural Press Ltd. Biggs, D., Biggs, R., Dakos, V., Scholes, R. J., & Schoon, M. (2011). Are we entering an era of concatenated global crises? Ecology and Society, 16(2). https://doi.org/10.5751/ES-04079160227 Biggs, R., Gordon, L., Raudsepp-Hearne, C., Schlüter, M., & Walker, B. (2015). Principle 3 –manage slow variables and feedbacks. In M. Schlüter, M. L. Schoon, & R. Biggs (Eds.), Principles for building resilience: sustaining ecosystem services in social-ecological systems (pp. 105–141). Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781316014240.006 Caly, L., Druce, J. D., Catton, M. G., Jans, D. A., & Wagstaff, K. M. (2020). The FDA-approved drug ivermectin inhibits the replication of SARS-CoV-2 in vitro. Antiviral Research, 178(April), 3–6. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.antiviral.2020.104787 Choay, F. (2001). The invention of the historic monument. In The Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 61(2), Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/991857

262

J. A. Lara-Hernandez

Dew, N., Sarasvathy, S. D., & Venkataraman, S. (2004). The economic implications of exaptation. Journal of Evolutionary Economics, 14(1), 69–84. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00191-003-0180-x Faulders, T. (2014). Radical authenticity: exaptation in architecture. OPEN CITIES: the new post-industrial world order. https://www.acsa-arch.org/proceedings/International Proceedings/ACSA.Intl.2014/ACSA.Intl.2014.16.pdf Friedenreich, C. M. (2010). Physical activity and breast cancer: review of the epidemiologic evidence and biologic mechanisms. In H. Senn & F. Otto (Eds.), Clinical cancer prevention. recent results in cancer research. Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-10858-7_11 Furnari, S. (2009). Mechanisms of aesthetic exaptation in artefact design: how a beaux-arts garden evolved into an avant-garde art park. XXV EGOS Colloquium. http://www2.druid.dk/conferences/ viewpaper.php?id=5983&cf=32 Furnari, S. (2011). Exaptation and innovation in architecture: The Case of Chicago’s Millennium Park. Gould, S. J., & Vrba, E. S. (1982). Exaptation–a missing term in the science of. Paleobiology, 8(1), 4–15. http://www.jstor.org/stable/2400563 Gould, S. J., & de Duve, C. (1996). Full house: the spread of excellence from Plato to Darwin. Nature, 383(6603), 771. Jacobs, J. (1961). The Death and Life of Great American Cities. In New York (Vol. 71, Issue 4). https://doi.org/10.2307/794509 Jeon, C. Y., Lokken, R. P., Hu, F. B., & Van Dam, R. M. (2007). Physical activity of moderate intensity and risk of type 2 diabetes: a systematic review. Diabetes Care, 30(3), 744–752. https:// doi.org/10.2337/dc06-1842 Lara-Hernandez, J. A. (2019). Temporary appropriation: Theory and Practice of the Street (Issue August 2019), University of Portsmouth. https://researchportal.port.ac.uk/portal/en/theses/tem porary-appropriation(62a30252-cbb1-457a-b751-52b66176d8d7).html Lara-Hernandez, J. A. (2021). Metafore e progettazione. Communità resilienti - padiglionie de italia venice biennale 2021. https://www.comunitaresilienti.com/news/metafore-e-progettazione/ Lee, I. M., Shiroma, E. J., Lobelo, F., Puska, P., Blair, S. N., & Katzmarzyk, P. T. (2012). Impact of physical inactivity on the world’s major non-communicable diseases. The Lancet, 380(9838), 219–229. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61031-9 Mancini, D. P. (2021). Cheap antidepressant cuts risk of Covid hospitalisation, study finds. Financial Times (Online). https://www.ft.com/content/c867b3ed-daee-485c-91ca-ee2e98528d02. Marcus, L., & Colding, J. (2014). Toward an integrated theory of spatial morphology and resilient urban systems. Ecology and Society, 19(4). https://doi.org/10.5751/ES-06939-190455 Mehta, V. (2013). The street. A Quintessential Social Public Space. Melis, A., & Pievani, T. (2020). Exaptation as a design strategy for resilient communities. In Integrated Science: Transdisciplinarity Across the Different Disciplines. Springer Nature. Melis, A., Lara-Hernandez, J. A., & Foerster, B. (2020). Learning from the biology of evolution: exaptation as a design strategy for future cities. In A. Ghaffarianhoseini, A. Ghaffarianhoseini, & N. Naismith (Eds.), The 54th International Conference of the Architectural Science Association 26 & 27 (Issue November, pp. 680–688). The architectural science association (ANZAScA). https://autuni.sharepoint.com/sites/AUTAudioVisualTeam/SharedDocuments/Forms/AllItems. aspx?id=%2Fsites2FAUTAudioVisualTeam%2FSharedDocuments%2FCLIENTFILES%2F2 020%2FASA%2F_SHARE%2FASA2020BookofProceedingslatest.pdfparent=%2Fsites%2FA UTAudioVisua Pievani, T., & Serrelli, E. (2011). Exaptation in human evolution: How to test adaptive vs exaptive evolutionary hypotheses. Journal of Anthropological Sciences, 89, 9–23. https://doi.org/10.4436/ jass.89015 Pringle, H. (2013). The origins of creativity. Scientific American, 308(3), 36–43. https://doi.org/10. 1038/scientificamerican0313-36

Resilience, Architectural Exaptation, and Temporary Appropriation

263

Comunità Resilienti. (2021). Padiglione italia biennale architettura 2021. https://www.comunitaresi lienti.com/ Samuelsson, K., Colding, J., & Barthel, S. (2019). Urban resilience at eye level: Spatial analysis of empirically defined experiential landscapes. Landscape and Urban Planning, 187(April), 70–80. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landurbplan.2019.03.015 Yamagata, Y., & Maruyama, H. (2016). Urban resilience: a transformative approach. In Y. Yamagata & H. Maruyama (Eds.), Advanced Sciences and Technologies for Security Applications. Springer Nature Switzerland AG. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-39812-9

The Peccioli Charter of the Resilient Communities Preamble to the Peccioli Charter. A Vision for Italy: A Nation of Resilient Communities Maurizio Carta

In Italy, there are communities of courage that face the challenges of metamorphosis through practices of adaptation and experimentation that extend, confront each other and emulate themselves. They are mountain, rural or coastal communities, they are in the peripheral urban districts but vibrant with community life, they are in the historical centres full of manufacturing and commercial activities that resist the crisis and fight against a decline that risks overwhelming them completely. Italian communities, often far from the news headlines and the statistics tables, but observed and narrated by the watchful eye of scholars and historians, storytellers and walkers, poets and artists; cared for by the skilled hands of architects, landscapers and urban planners, sociologists and economists; and governed by the enlightened minds of decisionmakers and administrators, of institutions and associations. There are hundreds of “Resilient Communities” that experiment, often without secure protocols, with the new urban circular metabolism through the integration of water, waste and energy cycles, which recover artisanal skills and introduce innovative manufacturing, that are rooted in the local sustainable mobility infrastructures and connected to the global digital infostructure, practicing the interconnection between green networks, cultural armour and slow life cycles, and who spread technological skills and process innovation within local government. These communities know, very often only implicitly, that they act in what Bruno Latour calls the “New Climate Regime” (Latour, 2015), a regime in our lifetime, that holds together the environmental crisis, the explosion and the spread in inequalities, the impact of deregulation, the devastation of standardising globalisation, the reopening of migrant routes, and the pandemic health crisis, and which requires a radical innovation of our being in the world, a renewed commitment to care for our common home.

M. Carta (B) University of Palermo, Department of Architecture, Viale delle Scienze, Edificio, Palermo, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_28

265

266

M. Carta

Resilient Communities are formed within the marginal areas of cities, where they fight to resist the current model of development, formed by people who still live with courage in average cities and in inland areas that are resisting depopulation, who still shape agrarian landscapes with a skilful hand, who are productive once more, who take care of urbanised mountains from small but still vitally inhabited centres, formed too by institutions that take care of the conservation and enhancement of resources against the attack of unauthorised or poor architecture. An armour made of communities connected by the routes of people and the arts, reinforced by the threads of artisans and farmers. An Italy made from precious pieces of a landscape, a cultural and artistic mosaic, which climbs along the slopes of the Alps and the Apennines, which lives between the folds of the rural palimpsest buried by imperfect modernity, which evolves along that infinite thread woven by the monasteries, from their libraries, from the rules that care for nature. Resilient Communities accept the daily challenge of emerging from the oblivion to which they wish to confine the rhetoric of development and the consequent decline to which they are destined, generating instead a new vision of the future by enhancing aspects of their intrinsic identities and specific opportunities: the depth of the historical palimpsest and the resistance of local identities, local–global interaction, the fertile relationship with contemporary architecture that enhances its landscape, trade as a social factor, leisure time as a component of urban life and a factor of wellbeing, cultural production as an expanding need in the era of access, the daily effects of a circular metabolism that recovers ancient wisdom on energy and food sovereignty, food production and manufacturing on a level of world excellence. These Resilient Communities are the result of a new alliance between inhabitants and territory, producing a lived plural space—a real “third space” (Soja, 1996)—in which the places of representation of the communities operate, combining the very complex signs of contemporaneity, linked to components—often clandestine and underground—of social life, as well as art and creativity, linked to digital and social innovation, to a new social and economic equity. It is the lived space of the hard Italian mountain and of the coasts that are too soft, of the most beautiful villages and of the sad suburbs, of the terraces and of the vines that shape the landscape, of the olive trees that are twisted dancing in the wind, of quality raw materials and of a respectful kitchen that is a synaesthesia of taste and sight. It is the space of the communities of artists that give colour and joy to countries in catalysis, or that of migrants who carry hands and ideas that are not exploited but accepted. It is the space of the innovators who draw beauty from stone, who cultivate talents in the ravines or who dramatise ruins or landfill sites. It is the space of makers who ally technology with agriculture, with craftsmanship, with the regeneration of public space. But it is also the space of a thousand libraries as squares of knowledge, or that of the thermal cities, no longer with any appeal but still full of elegance, or of the hydroelectric power plants vibrating with energy, of the cycling routes which are increasingly itineraries for new life cycles, or the paths of wandering storytellers. In these complex spaces, cooperatives weed out the mafias and cultivate hope, and people unearth asbestos and sow wheat. In Resilient Communities in fact, new ecological and creative settlements are being experimented with, ones which are more resilient and intelligent, open to

The Peccioli Charter of the Resilient Communities

267

dialogue and sensitive. It is here that the size and scope of the effects of the integral ecology that we need is verified with greater responsibility, the daughter of a renewed ecosophy and mother of a new economy. Resilient Communities, whilst fighting in the field, clamouring for a renewed holistic approach, a necessary multi-scalarity, powerful ecological and circular urban planning, which can act both on metropolitan territories as well as on urban–rural and rural ones. Resilient Communities demand new urban policies capable of stimulating the role of cities as more creative environments, capable of creating a platform for innovation in which people’s talents and the generative capacities of companies can act. Resilient Communities work to facilitate the creation of new regional forms of settlement that network and interconnect the archipelago of creative and intelligent cities that spread knowledge, wiser, fairer and more just cities that profoundly innovate their sources of knowledge, their ability to hold a dialogue, their developmental dynamics and which review their settlement pattern. To rethink the future of Italy, it is essential to re-establish it on new bases, restoring meaning and role to this armour of communities that crosses the country, resilient cells that manifest themselves at different scales and geographical conditions. To this end, the Italian Pavilion of the 2021 Venice Biennale proposes a vision—a re-vision in every respect—of Italy as a “nation of Resilient Communities”, a nation formed of thousands of urban, social and digital innovative practices that emerge from their isolation and become a system which fights the urban revolution, from the passing of the erosive and predatory Anthropocene that has dominated the planet since the Industrial Revolution to a generative and responsible “Neoanthropocene” (Carta, 2019), in which humanity takes charge of adopting new generative behaviour after having been the generative cause of an unsustainable ecological footprint through its consumption. A humanity that takes charge of using new approaches and technical tools, takes on a new sustainable development agenda after being the main protagonist in the environmental crisis, within a renewed circular alliance between practices, disciplines, institutions and people. Italy, the new nation of Resilient Communities, calls for a “Constitution” to strengthen and update the social pact between humanity, the land and the economy, in the light of multiple ecological crises that overlap with each other in a pandemic form. A Constitution founded on resilience as a genetic and generative element, as the capacity to adapt to transition, as a propulsive thrust towards the permanent evolution of the species that cohabit the country, overcoming imperfect modernity through a new political ecology capable of taking into consideration not only the rights of humanity but also those of non-humans, plants and animals, promoting and protecting the rights of the earth as a common home. A Constitution based on constitutive principles and actions for all of those latent or solitary Resilient Communities that want to recognise themselves as a system, as a possible future for an Italy that wants to be a living laboratory, of an Italian path that knows how to give body and soul to the new UN Urban Agenda, and proposed as a field of experimentation for the Sustainable Development Goals (United Nations, 2015), for the new millennium via concrete actions that will be outlined in specific Guidelines, and through cooperation that brings together young people who fight for the environment with the elderly

268

M. Carta

who know how to take care of it, the movements that signal new problems and the communities that take charge of solving them, the professionals whose innovations lead to the practices and institutions that facilitate the processes. The Constitution wants to help Resilient Communities to act, allowing them—in the words of Hannah Arendt—to realise the unlikely and the unpredictable.

References Carta, M. (2019). Futuro. Politiche per un diverso presente. Soveria Mannelli: Rubbettino. Latour, B. (2015). Face à Gaïa. Huit conférences sur le Nouveau Régime Climatique. Paris: La Decouverte. Soja, E. W. (1996). Thirdspace. London: Blackwell. United Nations. (2015). Transforming our World: The 2030 agenda for sustainable development.

The Peccioli Charter, the New Constitution of the Nation of the Italian Resilient Communities Maurizio Carta , Jose Antonio Lara-Hernandez, Katia Accossato, Marilena Baggio, Paola Boarin, Luisa Bravo, Carla Brisotto, Luca D’Acci, Alessandro Melis, Ingrid Paoletti, Maria R. Perbellini, Daniela Perrotti , and Luigi Trentin

M. Carta (B) University of Palermo, Department of Architecture, Viale delle Scienze, Building 14, Palermo, Italy e-mail: [email protected] J. A. Lara-Hernandez University of Porto, Porto, Portugal e-mail: [email protected] K. Accossato ACTarchitettura Sagl, Borromini 1, 6830 Chiasso, Switzerland M. Baggio F. Corridoni 9 MB, 20822 Seveso, Italy e-mail: [email protected] P. Boarin School of Architecture and Planning, University of Auckland, Auckland, New Zealand e-mail: [email protected] L. Bravo Bologna, Italy e-mail: [email protected] C. Brisotto 4321, NW 27th Drive, Gainesville, FL 32605, USA e-mail: [email protected] L. D’Acci Politecnico Torino, Turin, Italy A. Melis New York Institute of Technology, School of Architecture and Design, New York, NY, USA e-mail: [email protected] I. Paoletti Polytechnic of Milan, Milan, Italy e-mail: [email protected] © The Author(s), under exclusive license to Springer Nature Switzerland AG 2022 M. Carta et al. (eds.), Resilient Communities and the Peccioli Charter, https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-85847-6_29

269

270

M. Carta et al.

1 Introduction The Italian Pavilion of the 2021 Venice Biennale intends to propose a vision of Italy as a "Nation of Resilient Communities", a country composed of thousands of practices for urban, social and digital innovation that emerge from their isolation and become ecosystems, which can fight the urban revolution of the transition from the erosive and predatory Anthropocene to a generative and responsible Neoanthropocene, in which humanity, after becoming aware of the current development model has generated an unsustainable ecological footprint, takes on the responsibility of adopting new generative behaviours, takes charge of using new approaches and technical tools, takes on a new sustainable development agenda after being the main responsible of the environmental crisis, within a renewed circular alliance between practices, disciplines, institutions and people. This Nation of Italian Resilient Communities, already founded on an implicit pact for the renegotiation of interests, impacts and actions, for the alliance between humanity and the environment, between human and not human species, wants to provide itself with a "Constitution" that strengthens and updates the social pact between humanity, territory and economy in the face of the ecological crises. A Constitution that uses resilience as a cohesive force, as a capacity for adaptation, as a driving force for the permanent evolution of the species that cohabit the country, overcoming the imperfect modernity through a new political ecology, capable of taking into consideration not only human rights but also of non-humans, plants and animals, of the Earth as a common good. A Constitution based on a Manifesto for all those Resilient Communities—often hidden—that want to recognize themselves as an ecosystem, as a possible future for an Italy that wants to be a living laboratory of an Italian road to resilience through concrete actions that will be declined by specific Guidelines, and through a cooperation that brings together young people fighting for the environment and the elderly who knew how to take care of them, the movements that report problems and the communities that take charge of solving them, the professionals who innovate the practices and the institutions that facilitate the processes. Therefore, the Italian Resilient Communities believe that sustainable development is not an obsolete option or concept, but a collective commitment that must be based on solid pillars of a new development paradigm that defines a new alliance between M. R. Perbellini School of Architecture and Design, New York Institute of Technology, Education Hall, Northern Boulevard, P.O. Box 8000, Old Westbury, NY 11568-8000, USA e-mail: [email protected] D. Perrotti 156 rue Berckmans, 1060 Brussels, Belgium e-mail: [email protected] L. Trentin ACTarchitettura, via Francesco Borrominin 1, Chiasso, Switzerland

The Peccioli Charter, the New Constitution …

271

living species, space and society, between individuals and community, between conceived spaces and lived spaces, between the needs and aspirations of those who want to return to live in our country with respect and sensitivity and who want to take care of it for the new generations, who are clamouring to act now for the health of planet and humanity. Therefore, the Resilient Communities undertake to: (1)

Promote Innovation For the Resilient Communities maintaining the status quo is not an option, since the metamorphosis we are going through requires us to review all the development protocols and the consequent operational actions. In the New Climate Regime, we have entered, nothing can remain unchanged to allow us to get out of the stationary state of the ecological crisis and therefore, through the propulsive force and the capacity for adaptation proper to resilience, a new impulse must be given to the evolution of human settlements towards a new alliance with the planet. Resilient Communities want to promote innovation, always and everywhere, sharing their experiences, their actions of resistance, their resilience practices, learning from each other and presenting themselves as new knowledge platforms.

(2)

Reimagine Cities and Life Spaces In the Resilient Communities, each actor must promote a radical rethinking of the urban fabric, starting from the suburbs, and its environment to transform cities into virtuous non-erosive and dissipative systems that react actively to climate, economic, social and cultural changes, generating mitigations, the adaptations and resilience necessary to counteract the negative effects and to manage the reduction of impacts. It is no longer the time for maintenance and small adaptations, but we must be radical and reimagine the city, rethinking the disciplines that shape its space, to accelerate the transition from the settlement forms of the twentieth century to those of the changing times, reshaping space and cycles of people’s lives and the relationships between humans and the environment starting from urban habitats, the prevailing form of our planet. We must increase active policies for the guarantee of public health as a constitutive principle of our urban sociality.

(3)

Be Sensitive and Effective The capacity for reaction and transformation of the urban fabric must characterize the Resilient Communities of the future, through timely actions that pass from the late reaction to effective prevention. It is necessary to make use of all sources of knowledge, technological, biological, social, thanks also to open data, to understand problems in real time and to allow adequate, timely and simplified solutions, also facilitating community involvement in reporting and resolving problems and, above all, implementing a cognitive democracy

272

M. Carta et al.

that puts everyone in a position to use the data produced by a community without unsustainable monopolies. (4)

Become a Circular Society The Resilient Communities promote a non-dissipative circular metabolism of use, reuse and recycling, committing to increase awareness of the mitigation and/or adaptation to climatic emergencies and of the role of biodiversity and other ecosystem services in maintaining biophysical and socio-economic balances, alongside the urgent need to improve collaboration between users and supply chains, acting for a planned recycling instead of an unsustainable obsolescence. The buildings of the contemporary city and those of the historical heritage must be designed and managed for long-term uses, facilitating the change of functions where necessary, as a more efficient alternative in terms of carbon emissions to demolition and new construction. A commitment is needed so that the extension of the life cycle of existing buildings becomes a new or renewed opportunity to reactivate or strengthen the relationship between community and territory through sustainable and resilient processes and actions. In the selection of materials, it is necessary to take into account the construction requirements as well as the material culture of each resilient community which has the objective of having the least impact on the environment and indeed stimulating new balances with nature, with particular regard to the life cycles of materials, to reversibility of processes and the regeneration of natural resources. A radical spatial reconfiguration of the built environment is an opportunity for the positive development/transformation of the current energy-intensive urban metabolism, into a circular metabolism, through revolutionary projects that also include the recycling and regeneration of resources.

(5)

Be Smart and Antifragile The Resilient Communities promote a multi-and inter-disciplinary approach to architecture, through new techniques of representation of urban phenomena, and through advanced and intelligent technologies essential for the development of an architectural and urban discipline focussed on the analysis of future scenarios and on the identification of actions for the present. The intelligence of the Resilient Communities will be increased, in a dialogic process, by their ability to channel the participatory energy of the citizens towards a shared welfare that redistributes competences and actions bringing services closer to the most marginal question and effectively adapting the answers to social contexts. The intelligence of the habitats of the Resilient Communities, through a process of continuous learning and through the generative power of crowdsourcing, must be able to respond to climate change through a new alliance between spontaneous practices and a conscious project capable of generating new forms of space more adaptive, flexible and

The Peccioli Charter, the New Constitution …

273

antifragile, capable of limiting disasters and resisting events, but also able to manage unexpected effects and benefit from them to improve the future. Resilient Communities intend to react promptly to various crises by intelligently using risk management processes, making them structural in governance processes. (6)

Spread Knowledge The Resilient Communities intend to reduce inequalities by facilitating centres of multicultural aggregation as active components of a renewed integral pedagogy of the cities. They intend to create a creative ecosystem starting from schools, universities, museums and cultural centres that become incubators of ideas, aggregators of projects and accelerators of creative and innovative industries, strengthening the school-work-research relationship. The Resilient Communities are based on the sharing of knowledge and research with an open-source approach that amplifies the ability to respond to increasingly diverse questions and to react collectively to the recursive crises and pandemic swarms from which we are and will be increasingly traversed.

(7)

Generate Value The Resilient Communities must return to being value-generating communities starting from the multiplier of development inherent in the city, facilitating public–private-civil society partnerships for the implementation of integrated energy efficiency, sustainable mobility, building safety interventions, redevelopment of the historical heritage, quality of the environment, beauty of the space. The Resilient Communities support tax concessions, the creation and growth at the neighbourhood level of micro-production and digital fabrication as new job opportunities and as a mending of the connective tissue of settlement through corporate social responsibility. The Resilient Communities feed on the generating energy of culture, art and creativity as powerful catalysts for the talents and aspirations of those who live there.

(8)

Design Interfaces The architecture of the Resilient Communities will increasingly be an integral part of a hybrid landscape generated by variations in the urban continuum, which will also involve processes aimed at adaptation to increasingly extreme environmental conditions. The architecture of the Resilient Communities must be an enabling device that will facilitate plural, intergenerational, differentiated over time uses and for different inhabitants, adapting and evolving together with them. An architecture capable of always creating a relationship between the different prosumers in a permanent co-generation. Ecological impacts can be mitigated through design, if the architect is able to interpret his role in a strategic and systemic way, as a synthetic figure capable of transforming transdisciplinary knowledge into visions and consequent living spaces.

274

M. Carta et al.

(9)

Sharing Space

(10)

The Resilient Communities are powerful sharing platforms, able to offer public spaces and services for different uses and users differentiated throughout the day to minimize management costs and maximize efficiency, offering opportunities for incubation, positive contamination and acceleration of the talent and innovation ecosystem. The sharing of spaces and services, with necessary health precautions, reduces the consumption of land, energy and time, maximizes the use of urban functions and distributes the costs of managing services and utilities. Furthermore, sharing facilitates cooperation and promotes interrelation between people, increasing the resilience of urban systems. Furthermore, the sharing of public space facilitates cooperation and promotes the interrelation between people, which is indispensable for social life, increasing the resilience of urban systems and human communities, which is essential for combating catastrophic events. Be Polycentric The Resilient Communities recognize the value of polycentric settlement systems by creating new relationships with the metropolitan poles as active aggregations of high functions and junctions of productive development systems able to compete on the international scene. The Resilient Communities will facilitate relations between settlement systems based on territorial identity, specialization and the distribution of urban–rural functions in a polycentric and reticular perspective in which also the connective components of the landscape, of the agricultural plots, of the traditional infrastructural systems, of ecological networks are relevant.

The Italian Resilient Communities, therefore, are communities of courage, of permanent revolution, of the ability to adapt to change, able to offer unlimited opportunities for future changes by pursuing the integrated achievement of the 17 United Nations sustainable development objectives according to the ten commitments indicated above. The Resilient Communities, through joint action and shared responsibility, want to implement actions that reduce inequalities, implementing integrated solutions to reduce poverty and hunger, to extend health and well-being, to make quality education accessible to all, to promote gender equality and diversity everywhere and on every occasion. Actions that guarantee clean water and hygiene to the population, and energy from renewable sources that is easily accessible. Actions that stimulate economic growth through the dignity of work, facilitating integrated development and innovation in industry and infrastructure. Actions that make cities and communities more sustainable, reducing resource consumption and ensuring more responsible production. Daily and incisive actions to combat climate change and to better adapt human settlements to mutations that have already occurred and to welcome those to come, safeguarding life on land, marine and submarine life and their abiotic complements. Finally, actions that promote peace and justice by strengthening democratic institutions at all levels of government.

The Peccioli Charter, the New Constitution …

275

To accelerate the cultural transition of the development of the Italian Resilient Communities, it is necessary to identify for each of the Charter’s commitments the corresponding operational actions capable of changing the destiny of stasis or decline, activating the territorial and human capital, activating the propensity of the resident population to mobilize and cooperation to win the challenge against marginality, inequalities and the consequences of climate change.